Chapters in this book
121 hadiths · Full book

Chapter 1

(Chapters Regarding The Voluntary And Sunnah Prayers)

Hadith 1250

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1250. Umm Habibah narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Whoever prays twelve voluntary prayers in a day will have a house built for him because of it in Paradise." (Sahih)

Arabic text

1250 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي النُّعْمَانُ بْنُ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ، قَالَتْ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ صَلَّى فِي يَوْمٍ ثِنْتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً تَطَوُّعًا، بُنِيَ لَهُ بِهِنَّ بَيْتٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1250

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1250

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1251

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1251. Abdullāh bin Shaqīq said: "I asked 'Āishah regarding the voluntary prayers of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ. She replied: 'He would pray four (Rak'ahs) in my house before Zuhr, then go out (to the Masjid) and lead the people in prayer. Then he would return to my house and pray two Rak'ahs. And he would lead the people for Maghrib, then return to my house and pray two Rak'ahs. And he would lead them for Ishā, then return to my house and pray two Rak'ahs. And he would pray nine Rak'ahs at night, including the Witr. And he would pray for a long time at night, standing (in prayer), and (sometimes) he would pray for a long time at night while sitting. So when he recited (the Qur'an) while he was standing, he went into Rukū' and prostration from a standing position. And when he recited (the Qur'an) while he was sitting, he would go into Rukū' and prostration from a sitting position. And he would pray two Rak'ahs when dawn appeared, then he would leave (for the Masjid) and lead the people in Fajr.”” (Sahih)

Arabic text

1251 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدٌ، ح وحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، الْمَعْنَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، قَالَ، سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ، عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنَ التَّطَوُّعِ، فَقَالَتْ: «كَانَ يُصَلِّي قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ أَرْبَعًا فِي بَيْتِي، ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ فَيُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ، ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى بَيْتِي فَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ الْمَغْرِبَ، ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى بَيْتِي فَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي بِهِمُ الْعِشَاءَ، ثُمَّ يَدْخُلُ بَيْتِي فَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ تِسْعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فِيهِنَّ الْوِتْرُ، وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي لَيْلًا طَوِيلًا قَائِمًا، وَلَيْلًا طَوِيلًا جَالِسًا، فَإِذَا قَرَأَ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ، رَكَعَ وَسَجَدَ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ، وَإِذَا قَرَأَ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ، رَكَعَ وَسَجَدَ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ ، وَكَانَ إِذَا طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ فَيُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ صَلَاةَ الْفَجْرِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1251

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1251

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1252

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1252. It was reported from Nāfi' from 'Abdullāh bin 'Umar, that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would pray two Rak'ahs before Zuhr, and two Rak'ahs after it, and two Rak'ahs after Maghrib in his house, and two Rak'ahs after Ishā. And he would not pray after the Friday prayer until he left (for his home), then he would pray two Rak'ahs. (Sahih)

Arabic text

1252 - حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَبَعْدَهَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَبَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فِي بَيْتِهِ، وَبَعْدَ صَلَاةِ الْعِشَاءِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَكَانَ لَا يُصَلِّي بَعْدَ الْجُمُعَةِ حَتَّى يَنْصَرِفَ فَيُصَلِّيَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1252

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1252

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1253

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1253. It was reported from Ibrāhīm bin Muḥammad bin Al-Muntashir, from his father, from 'Aishah that the Prophet ﷺ would never leave (praying) four (Rak'ahs) before Zuhr, and two Rak'ahs before the morning prayer (Fajr). (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1253 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْتَشِرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ لَا يَدَعُ أَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ الظُّهْرَ، وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ صَلَاةِ الْغَدَاةِ»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1253

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1253

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 2

On The Two Rak'ahs Of Fajr

Hadith 1254

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1254. It was reported from 'Ubaidullāh bin 'Umair, from 'Aishah who said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would not be more regular with (performing) anything among the voluntary (prayers) than the two Rak'ahs before Subḥ (Fajr prayer)." (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1254 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَطَاءٌ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، قَالَتْ: «إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَى شَيْءٍ مِنَ النَّوَافِلِ أَشَدَّ مُعَاهَدَةً مِنْهُ عَلَى الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الصُّبْحِ»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1254

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1254

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 3

Making Them Brief

Hadith 1255

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1255. It was reported from 'Amrah, from 'Aishah, who said: "The Prophet ﷺ would make the two Rak'ahs before the Fajr prayer so brief, that I would ask (myself): 'Did he recite Umm Al-Qur'ān (Sūrat Al-Fatiḥah) in them?'" (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1255 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي شُعَيْبٍ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ: " كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُخَفِّفُ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ، حَتَّى إِنِّي لَأَقُولُ: هَلْ قَرَأَ فِيهِمَا بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ "

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1255

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1255

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1256

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1256. It was reported from Abū Hāzim, from Abū Hurairah that the Prophet ﷺ would recite "Say: O you disbelievers"[1] and "Say: He is Allāh the One."[2] during the two Rak'ahs of Fajr (before Subh). (Sahih)

Arabic text

1256 - حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، " أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَرَأَ فِي رَكْعَتَيِ الْفَجْرِ: قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ وَقُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ "

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1256

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1256

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1257

DarussalamSaḥīhAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1257. It was reported from Abū Ziyādah 'Ubaidullāh bin Ziyād Al-Kīndī from Bilāl who narrated to him that he once went to the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, informing him of the Ghadāh (Fajr) prayer. But 'Aishah asked Bilāl concerning a matter, which kept him busy until the morning became clear, and (the sky) was bright. So Bilāl stood up and called the Adhān for the prayer, and then went back to inform him. But the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ did not come out (immediately). When he came out, he led the people in prayer. And Bilāl then informed him that 'Aishah kept him busy regarding a matter she had asked him, until it became bright, and that he was delayed in coming out. So the Prophet ﷺ said: "I had prayed the two Rak'ahs of Fajr." He said: "O Messenger of Allāh, you have (prayed) when it is very bright!" So he replied, "Had it been even brighter, I would have prayed them, and prayed them beautifully and briefly." (Saḥīh)

Arabic text

1257 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْعَلَاءِ ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو زِيَادَةَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زِيَادَةَ الْكِنْدِيُّ، عَنْ بِلَالٍ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ، أَنَّهُ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَيُؤْذِنَهُ بِصَلَاةِ الْغَدَاةِ، فَشَغَلَتْ عَائِشَةُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا بِلَالًا بِأَمْرٍ سَأَلَتْهُ عَنْهُ حَتَّى فَضَحَهُ الصُّبْحُ، فَأَصْبَحَ جِدًّا، قَالَ: فَقَامَ بِلَالٌ، فَآذَنَهُ بِالصَّلَاةِ، وَتَابَعَ أَذَانَهُ، فَلَمْ يَخْرُجْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ صَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ، وَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ شَغَلَتْهُ بِأَمْرٍ سَأَلَتْهُ عَنْهُ، حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ جِدًّا، وَأَنَّهُ أَبْطَأَ عَلَيْهِ بِالْخُرُوجِ، فَقَالَ: «إِنِّي كُنْتُ رَكَعْتُ رَكْعَتَيِ الْفَجْرِ»، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّكَ أَصْبَحْتَ جِدًّا، قَالَ: «لَوْ أَصْبَحْتُ أَكْثَرَ مِمَّا أَصْبَحْتُ لَرَكَعْتُهُمَا، وَأَحْسَنْتُهُمَا، وَأَجْمَلْتُهُمَا»

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Kāfirūn (109).

2 [2] Al-Ikhhlās (112).

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1257

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1257

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1258

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1258. It was reported from Ibn Sīlān, from Abū Hurairah, who said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Do not leave them (the two Rak'ahs before Fajr) even if you are pursued by horses.'"[1] (Da'if)

Arabic text

1258 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ إِسْحَاقَ الْمَدَنِيَّ، عَنِ ابْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ سَيْلَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَدَعُوهُمَا، وَإِنْ طَرَدَتْكُمُ الْخَيْلُ»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1258

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1258

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1259

DarussalamSaḥīhAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain · qualified assessment
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1259. 'Abdullāh bin 'Abbās narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would frequently recite in the two Rak'ahs (before) Fajr: "We believe in Allāh and what has been sent down to us..."[2] in the first Rak'ah, and in the second one, he would recite: "We believe in Allāh, and bear witness that we submit ourselves (to Him)."[3] (Saḥīh)

Arabic text

1259 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، " أَنَّ كَثِيرًا مِمَّا كَانَ يَقْرَأُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي رَكْعَتَيِ الْفَجْرِ: بِ {آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَمَا أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْنَا} [البقرة: 136] هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ، قَالَ: هَذِهِ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الْأُولَى، وَفِي الرَّكْعَةِ الْآخِرَةِ بِ {آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَاشْهَدْ بِأَنَّا مُسْلِمُونَ} [آل عمران: 52] "

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1259

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1259

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1260

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniHasan chain · qualified assessment
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1260. It was reported from Abū Al-Ghaith, from Abū Hurairah that he heard the Prophet ﷺ recite in the two Rak'ahs (before) Fajr: "Say: We believe in Allāh and what has been sent down to us..."[1] in the first Rak'ah. And in the second one, he would recite: "Our Lord, we have believed in what You have sent down, and we follow the Messenger, so write us down among those who bear witness"[2] — or — We have sent you with the truth as a bringer of glad tidings, and a warner. And you will not be asked about the inhabitants of the Blazing Fire. — Ad-Darāwardī was in doubt.[3] (Da'if)

Arabic text

1260 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عُمَرَ يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِي الْغَيْثِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، " يَقْرَأُ فِي رَكْعَتَيِ الْفَجْرِ: {قُلْ آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَمَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْنَا} [آل عمران: 84] فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الْأُولَى، وَفِي الرَّكْعَةِ الْأُخْرَى بِهَذِهِ الْآيَةِ: {رَبَّنَا آمَنَّا بِمَا أَنْزَلْتَ وَاتَّبَعْنَا الرَّسُولَ فَاكْتُبْنَا مَعَ الشَّاهِدِينَ} [آل عمران: 53] أَوْ {إِنَّا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ بِالْحَقِّ بَشِيرًا وَنَذِيرًا وَلَا تُسْأَلُ عَنْ أَصْحَابِ الْجَحِيمِ} [البقرة: 119] "، شَكَّ الدَّارَوَرْدِيّ

Footnotes

1 [1] Some of them said that the meaning is: "Even if you are pursuing on horses."

2 [2] Al Imrān 3:84.

3 [3] Al Imrān 3:52.

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1260

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1260

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 4

Lying Down On One's Side After It

Hadith 1261

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1261. It was reported from Al-A'mash from Abū Ṣāliḥ, from Abū Hurairah, who said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'When one of you prays the two Rak'ahs before Ṣubh, (after that) let him lie down on his right side.'" Marwān bin Al-Ḥakam asked him: "Is it not sufficient for one of us that he walks to the Masjid, so that he (does not have to) lie on his right side?" He replied: "No." So Ibn 'Umar heard about this, and he said: "Abū Hurairah has increased (problems) for himself." Ibn 'Umar was asked: "Do you deny anything that he has said?" He replied: "No, but he has been daring, and we have been cautious." So Abū Hurairah heard about this, and he said: "Is it my fault if I had memorized, and they had forgotten?" (Da'if)

Arabic text

1261 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمُ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الصُّبْحِ، فَلْيَضْطَجِعْ عَلَى يَمِينِهِ»، فَقَالَ لَهُ مَرْوَانُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ: أَمَا يُجْزِئُ أَحَدَنَا مَمْشَاهُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ حَتَّى يَضْطَجِعَ عَلَى يَمِينِهِ، قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ فِي حَدِيثِهِ: قَالَ: لَا، قَالَ: فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، فَقَالَ: أَكْثَرَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ، قَالَ: فَقِيلَ لِابْنِ عُمَرَ: هَلْ تُنْكِرُ شَيْئًا مِمَّا يَقُولُ؟ قَالَ: «لَا، وَلَكِنَّهُ اجْتَرَأَ وَجَبُنَّا»، قَالَ: فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: «فَمَا ذَنْبِي إِنْ كُنْتُ حَفِظْتُ وَنَسَوْا»

Footnotes

1 [1] Āl 'Imrān 3:84.

2 [2] Āl 'Imrān 3:52.

3 [3] That is, 'Abdul-'Aziz bin Muḥammad bin 'Uthmān, who is one of the narrators in the chain for this Hadīth.

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1261

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1261

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1262

DarussalamSahihAl-Albaniصحيح، لكن ذكر الحديث والإضطجاع قبل ركعتي الصبح شاذ، والمحفوظ بعدهما كما في الرواية الآتيةAl-AlbaniSahih chain · qualified assessment
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1262. It was reported from Sālim Abū An-Nadr, from Abū Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahmān, from 'Aishah, who said: "When the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would finish his night prayer, he would see if I were awake — in which case he would talk to me — or if I were asleep, in which case he would wake me up. And he would pray two Rak'ahs, then lie down until the Mu'adh-dhin would come informing him of the (time) for the Subh prayer. Then he would pray two light Rak'ahs, then leave (for the Masjid) for the prayer." (Sahih)

Arabic text

1262 - حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا قَضَى صَلَاتَهُ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ نَظَرَ، فَإِنْ كُنْتُ مُسْتَيْقِظَةً حَدَّثَنِي، وَإِنْ كُنْتُ نَائِمَةً أَيْقَظَنِي، وَصَلَّى الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ، فَيُؤْذِنَهُ بِصَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ، فَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1262

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1262

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1263

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1263. It was reported from Ziyād bin Sa'd from someone that narrated to him — either Abū 'Attāb, or other than him — from Abū Salāmāh, who said: " 'Aīshah said: 'After the Prophet ﷺ would pray the two Rak'ahs (before) Fajr, he would lie down if I were asleep, or else he would talk to me if I were awake." (Sahih)

Arabic text

1263 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَمَّنْ حَدَّثَهُ ابْنُ أَبِي عَتَّابٍ، أَوْ غَيْرُهُ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ: «كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيِ الْفَجْرِ، فَإِنْ كُنْتُ نَائِمَةً اضْطَجَعَ، وَإِنْ كُنْتُ مُسْتَيْقِظَةً حَدَّثَنِي»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1263

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1263

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1264

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1264. Muslim bin Abī Bakrah narrated from his father: "I went with the Prophet ﷺ to the Subh prayer. He would not pass by any person except that he would call him to the prayer, or he would move him with his foot." (Da'if)

Arabic text

1264 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّاسٌ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، وَزِيَادُ بْنُ يَحْيَى قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا سَهْلُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَكِينٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْفُضَيْلِ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ: «خَرَجْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِصَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ، فَكَانَ لَا يَمُرُّ بِرَجُلٍ إِلَّا نَادَاهُ بِالصَّلَاةِ، أَوْ حَرَّكَهُ بِرِجْلِهِ»، قَالَ زِيَادٌ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْفُضَيْلِ "

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1264

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1264

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 5

(What) If He Sees The Imām Without Having Prayed The Two Rak'ahs (Before) Fajr

Hadith 1265

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1265. 'Abdullāh bin Sarjis narrated: "A man came while the Prophet ﷺ was praying Subh. The man prayed two Rak'ahs, then joined (the prayer) with the Prophet ﷺ. When (the Prophet ﷺ) turned around, he said: 'O so- and-so, which of the two is your prayer: The one you prayed by yourself, or the one that you prayed with us?" (Sahih)

Arabic text

1265 - حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَرْجِسَ، قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ وَالنَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي الصُّبْحَ، فَصَلَّى الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ دَخَلَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ، قَالَ: «يَا فُلَانُ، أَيَّتُهُمَا صَلَاتُكَ؟ الَّتِي صَلَّيْتَ وَحْدَكَ، أَوِ الَّتِي صَلَّيْتَ مَعَنَا؟»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1265

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1265

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1266

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1266. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Once the Iqāmah for the prayer is called, then there is no prayer except for the obligatory one." (Sahih)

Arabic text

1266 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، ح وحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ وَرْقَاءَ، ح وحَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، ح وحَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، ح وحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «إِذَا أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلَاةُ، فَلَا صَلَاةَ إِلَّا الْمَكْتُوبَةَ»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1266

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1266

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 6

When Should The One Who Misses Them Make Them Up?

Hadith 1267

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1267. Qais bin 'Amr narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ saw someone praying two Rak'ahs after the Subh prayer, so he said: "The Subh prayer consists of (only) two Rak'ahs." The man said: "I was not able to pray the two Rak'ahs before them, so I prayed them now." So the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ remained silent. (Hasan)

Arabic text

1267 - حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ: رَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَجُلًا يُصَلِّي بَعْدَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «صَلَاةُ الصُّبْحِ رَكْعَتَانِ»، فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ: إِنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ صَلَّيْتُ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ اللَّتَيْنِ قَبْلَهُمَا، فَصَلَّيْتُهُمَا الْآنَ، فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ،

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1267

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1267

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1268

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1268. (Another chain) from Sufyān: " 'Aṭā' bin Abī Rabāḥ would narrate this Hadīth (a narration similar to no. 1267) from Sa'd bin Sa'eed." (Hasan) Abū Dāwūd said: 'Abd Rabbih and Yaḥyā the two sons of Sa'eed, reported this Hadīth in Mursal form; that their grandfather Zaid prayed with the Prophet ﷺ, and he mentioned this incident.

Arabic text

1268 - حَدَّثَنَا حَامِدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْبَلْخِيُّ، قَالَ: قَالَ سُفْيَانُ: كَانَ عَطَاءُ بْنُ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ يُحَدِّثُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: «وَرَوَى عَبْدُ رَبِّهِ، وَيَحْيَى ابْنَا سَعِيدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مُرْسَلًا، أَنَّ جَدَّهُمْ صَلَّى مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِهَذِهِ الْقِصَّةِ»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1268

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1268

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 7

The Four Rak'ahs Before And After Zuhr

Hadith 1269

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1269. An-Nu'mān reported from Makḥūl, from 'Anbasah bin Abī Sufyān, who said: "Umm Ḥabībah, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ, said that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Whoever regularly prayed four Rak'ahs before Zuhr, and four after it, the Fire will be prohibited from him.'" (Hasan) Abū Dāwūd said: Al-'Alā' bin Al- Hārīth and Sulaimān bin Mūsā reported it from Makhūl with his chain, similarly.

Arabic text

1269 - حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ، عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ: قَالَتْ أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ زَوْجُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ حَافَظَ عَلَى أَرْبَعِ رَكَعَاتٍ قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ، وَأَرْبَعٍ بَعْدَهَا، حَرُمَ عَلَى النَّارِ»، قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: رَوَاهُ الْعَلَاءُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ، بِإِسْنَادِهِ مِثْلَهُ

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1269

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1269

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1270

DarussalamḌa'ifAl-AlbaniHasanAl-AlbaniHasan · qualified assessment
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1270. It was reported from 'Ubaid, from Ibn Minjāb, from Qarthā' from Abū Ayyūb from the Prophet ﷺ, that he said: "The doors of the skies are opened for four (Rak'ahs) before Zuhr, without any Taslīm in them." (Ḍa'if) Abū Dāwūd said: It has reached me that Yahyā bin Sa'eed Al-Qaṭṭān said: "Were I to narrate anything from 'Ubaidah (a narrator in the chain), I would have narrated this Hadīth." Abū Dāwūd said: 'Ubaidah is a weak narrator. Abū Dāwūd said: Ibn Minjāb's name is Sahm.

Arabic text

1270 - حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ عُبَيْدَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مِنْجَابَ، عَنْ قَرْثَعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «أَرْبَعٌ قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ لَيْسَ فِيهِنَّ تَسْلِيمٌ، تُفْتَحُ لَهُنَّ أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ»، قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: بَلَغَنِي عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانِ، قَالَ: «لَوْ حَدَّثْتُ عَنْ عُبَيْدَةَ بِشَيْءٍ لَحَدَّثْتُ عَنْهُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ»، قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: عُبَيْدَةُ ضَعِيفٌ، قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: «ابْنُ مِنْجَابٍ هُوَ سَهْمٌ»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1270

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1270

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 8

The Prayer Before 'Asr

Hadith 1271

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1271. Ibn 'Umar narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "May Allāh have mercy on someone who prays four (Rak'ahs) before 'Asr." (Hasan)

Arabic text

1271 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِهْرَانَ الْقُرَشِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي جَدِّي أَبُو الْمُثَنَّى، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «رَحِمَ اللَّهُ امْرَأً صَلَّى قَبْلَ الْعَصْرِ أَرْبَعًا»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1271

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1271

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1272

DarussalamHasanAl-Albaniحسن، لكن بلفظ: "أربع ركعات" // ضعيف الجامع الصغير (٤٥٦٨) //Al-Albani(قلت: هذا إسناد رجاله ثقات؛ لكن قوله: ركعتين شاذ، والصواب: أربع ركعات. كذلك رواه محمد بن جعفر عن شعبة، وجماعة عن أبي إسحاق - وهو السّبِيْعِيُ-)
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1272. Alī narrated that the Prophet ﷺ used to pray two Rak'ahs before 'Aṣr. (Hasan)

Arabic text

1272 - حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام، «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي قَبْلَ الْعَصْرِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1272

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1272

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 9

The Prayer After 'Aṣr

Hadith 1273

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1273. Kuraib, the slave of Ibn 'Abbās, narrated that Ibn 'Abbās, 'Abdur-Raḥmān bin Azhar, and Al-Miswar bin Makhramah sent him to 'Aishah, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ. They said to him: "Convey our Salām to her, and ask her regarding the two Rak'ahs after 'Aṣr. Tell her: 'We have been informed that you pray them, even though we have been told that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ forbade them.'" Kuraib said: "So I went to her, and told her what I had been sent to tell her. She said: 'Ask Umm Salamah.' So I returned to them, and informed them of what she had told me. They then sent me to Umm Salamah, with the same message that they had sent through me to 'Āishah. Umm Salamah said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ prohibit them, but then I saw him praying them. As for when he prayed them: He had prayed 'Aṣr, then visited my house, but I had some women (visiting me) from the tribe of Banū Ḥarām, of the Anṣār. So he prayed these two (Rak'ahs). I sent a young girl to him, and said to her, "Stand next to him, and say: 'Umm Salamah is saying: 'O Messenger of Allāh! I heard that you prohibited (us from praying) these two Rak'ahs, but I see that you are praying them!" So if he motions to you, then stand some distance away from him." So the young girl did as she was told, and he motioned with his hand, so she went some distance away from him. When he had finished, he said: "O daughter of Abū Umayyah! You have asked me regarding the two Rak'ahs after 'Aṣr. Verily, some people from the tribe of 'Abdul-Qais came to me having accepted Islām, so they prevented me from (praying) the two Rak'ahs after Zuhr. So these two are those two!" (Sahīh)

Arabic text

1273 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ الْأَشَجِّ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَزْهَرَ، وَالْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَرْسَلُوهُ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالُوا: اقْرَأْ عَلَيْهَا السَّلَامَ مِنَّا جَمِيعًا، وَسَلْهَا عَنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ، وَقُلْ: إِنَّا أُخْبِرْنَا أَنَّكِ تُصَلِّينَهُمَا، وَقَدْ بَلَغَنَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَهَى عَنْهُمَا، فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهَا، فَبَلَّغْتُهَا مَا أَرْسَلُونِي بِهِ، فَقَالَتْ: سَلْ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ، فَخَرَجْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ، فَأَخْبَرْتُهُمْ بِقَوْلِهَا، فَرَدُّونِي إِلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ بِمِثْلِ مَا أَرْسَلُونِي بِهِ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ، فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَنْهَى عَنْهُمَا، ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُهُ يُصَلِّيهِمَا، أَمَّا حِينَ صَلَّاهُمَا، فَإِنَّهُ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ، ثُمَّ دَخَلَ وَعِنْدِي نِسْوَةٌ مِنْ بَنِي حَرَامٍ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ، فَصَلَّاهُمَا، فَأَرْسَلْتُ إِلَيْهِ الْجَارِيَةَ، فَقُلْتُ: قُومِي بِجَنْبِهِ، فَقُولِي لَهُ: تَقُولُ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَسْمَعُكَ تَنْهَى عَنْ هَاتَيْنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ، وَأَرَاكَ تُصَلِّيهِمَا، فَإِنْ أَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ، فَاسْتَأْخِرِي عَنْهُ، قَالَتْ: فَفَعَلَتِ الْجَارِيَةُ، فَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ، فَاسْتَأْخَرَتْ عَنْهُ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ: «يَا بِنْتَ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ، سَأَلْتِ عَنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ، إِنَّهُ أَتَانِي نَاسٌ مِنْ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ بِالْإِسْلَامِ مِنْ قَوْمِهِمْ، فَشَغَلُونِي عَنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ اللَّتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ فَهُمَا هَاتَانِ»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1273

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1273

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 10

Those Who Allowed These Two Rak'ahs To Be Prayed If the Sun Is Still High

Hadith 1274

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1274. It was reported from Wahb bin Al-Ajda', from 'Ali, that the Prophet ﷺ forbade praying after 'Aṣr, except if the sun was still high. (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1274 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ هِلَالِ بْنِ يَسَافٍ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ الْأَجْدَعِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَهَى عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ، إِلَّا وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1274

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1274

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1275

DarussalamḌa'īfAl-AlbaniDa‘ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1275. It was reported from 'Āsim bin Dāmah, from 'Alī, that he said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would pray after every obligatory prayer two Rak'ahs, except for Fajr and 'Aṣr." (Ḍa'īf)

Arabic text

1275 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي فِي إِثْرِ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ مَكْتُوبَةٍ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، إِلَّا الْفَجْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1275

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1275

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1276

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1276. It was reported from Ibn 'Abbās, that he said: "A number of people whom I trust testified in front of me — including 'Umar bin Al-Khaṭṭāb, and he is the one who I am most pleased with — that the Prophet of Allāh ﷺ said: 'There should be no prayer after the Subh prayer until the sun rises, and there should be no prayer after the 'Aṣr prayer until the sun sets.'" (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1276 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ: شَهِدَ عِنْدِي رِجَالٌ مَرْضِيُّونَ فِيهِمْ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ - وَأَرْضَاهُمْ عِنْدِي عُمَرُ - أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا صَلَاةَ بَعْدَ صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ، وَلَا صَلَاةَ بَعْدَ صَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1276

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1276

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1277

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1277. It was reported from 'Amr bin 'Abasah As-Sulamī, that he said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allāh! Which part of the night is the one in which (my supplication is) most likely to be heard (and responded to)?" He replied: "The last part of the night — so pray as much as you wish, for prayer (at this time) is witnessed, and written, until you pray the morning prayer. Then stop (praying) until the sun appears and rises to the level of a spear, or two spears, for it rises between the two horns of Shaitān, and the disbelievers pray to it. Then pray as much as you want, for the prayer (at this time) is witnessed, and written, until the spear is as long as its shadow. Then stop (praying), for at this time Hell is blazed, and its doors are opened. Once the sun starts its descent, pray as much as you wish, for prayer (at this time) is witnessed until you pray 'Aṣr. Then stop (praying) until the sun sets, for it sets between the horns of Shaitān, and the disbelievers pray to it..." and he continued to narrate a lengthy Hadīth. (Ṣaḥīḥ) Al-'Abbās (one of the narrators said) said: "This is how Abū Sallām narrated it to me from Abū Umāmah, except that I have made a mistake in something of it without intending to, so I seek pardon from Allāh and repent to him."

Arabic text

1277 - حَدَّثَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُهَاجِرِ، عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَّامٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَبَسَةَ السُّلَمِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَيُّ اللَّيْلِ أَسْمَعُ؟ قَالَ: «جَوْفُ اللَّيْلِ الْآخِرُ، فَصَلِّ مَا شِئْتَ، فَإِنَّ الصَّلَاةَ مَشْهُودَةٌ مَكْتُوبَةٌ، حَتَّى تُصَلِّيَ الصُّبْحَ، ثُمَّ أَقْصِرْ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ، فَتَرْتَفِعَ قِيسَ رُمْحٍ، أَوْ رُمْحَيْنِ، فَإِنَّهَا تَطْلُعُ بَيْنَ قَرْنَيْ شَيْطَانٍ، وَيُصَلِّي لَهَا الْكُفَّارُ، ثُمَّ صَلِّ مَا شِئْتَ، فَإِنَّ الصَّلَاةَ مَشْهُودَةٌ مَكْتُوبَةٌ، حَتَّى يَعْدِلَ الرُّمْحُ ظِلَّهُ، ثُمَّ أَقْصِرْ، فَإِنَّ جَهَنَّمَ تُسْجَرُ، وَتُفْتَحُ أَبْوَابُهَا، فَإِذَا زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَصَلِّ مَا شِئْتَ، فَإِنَّ الصَّلَاةَ مَشْهُودَةٌ، حَتَّى تُصَلِّيَ الْعَصْرَ، ثُمَّ أَقْصِرْ، حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ، فَإِنَّهَا تَغْرُبُ بَيْنَ قَرْنَيْ شَيْطَانٍ، وَيُصَلِّي لَهَا الْكُفَّارُ»، وَقَصَّ حَدِيثًا طَوِيلًا، قَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ: هَكَذَا حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَّامٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، إِلَّا أَنْ أُخْطِئَ شَيْئًا لَا أُرِيدُهُ، فَأَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1277

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1277

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1278

DarussalamDaʿifAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1278. Yasār, the freed slave of Ibn 'Umar, said: "Ibn 'Umar saw me while I was praying after the time of Fajr began. He said: 'O Yasār, the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ once came to us while we were praying this prayer, and he said: "Let those who are present inform those who are absent: Do not pray after Fajr except two prostrations." (Daʿif)

Arabic text

1278 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قُدَامَةُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ يَسَارٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: رَآنِي ابْنُ عُمَرَ وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي، بَعْدَ طُلُوعِ الْفَجْرِ، فَقَالَ: يَا يَسَارُ، إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا وَنَحْنُ نُصَلِّي هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةَ، فَقَالَ: «لِيُبَلِّغْ شَاهِدُكُمْ غَائِبَكُمْ، لَا تُصَلُّوا بَعْدَ الْفَجْرِ إِلَّا سَجْدَتَيْنِ»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1278

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1278

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1279

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1279. It was reported from Al-Aswad and Masrūq, both of whom said: "We were present when 'Aīshah said: "There was not a single day except that the Prophet ﷺ prayed two Rak'ahs after ʿAṣr." (Sahih)

Arabic text

1279 - حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْأَسْوَدِ، وَمَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَا: نَشْهَدُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ: «مَا مِنْ يَوْمٍ يَأْتِي عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، إِلَّا صَلَّى بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1279

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1279

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1280

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1280. It was reported from Dhakwān, the freed slave of 'Aīshah, that she narrated to him, that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would pray after ʿAṣr, and prohibit (others) from doing it, and he would fast continuously, and prohibit (others) from it. (Da'if)

Arabic text

1280 - حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمِّي، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ ذَكْوَانَ، مَوْلَى عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا حَدَّثَتْهُ «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ، وَيَنْهَى عَنْهَا، وَيُوَاصِلُ، وَيَنْهَى عَنِ الوِصَالِ»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1280

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1280

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 11

The Prayer Before Maghrib

Hadith 1281

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1281. 'Abdullāh Al-Muzanī narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Pray two Rak'ahs before Maghrib, pray two Rak'ahs before Maghrib — whoever wishes to do so," for fear that people might take this as a regular practice. (Sahih)

Arabic text

1281 - حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ الْمُعَلِّمِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُزَنِيِّ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «صَلُّوا قَبْلَ الْمَغْرِبِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ»، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «صَلُّوا قَبْلَ الْمَغْرِبِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ لِمَنْ شَاءَ»، خَشْيَةَ أَنْ يَتَّخِذَهَا النَّاسُ سُنَّةً

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1281

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1281

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1282

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1282. Al-Mukhtār bin Fulful narrated from Anas bin Mālik that he said: "I prayed two Rak'ahs before Maghrib during the time of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ." He said: "I said to Anas: 'Did the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ see you (doing this)?' He replied: 'Yes, he saw us, and he did not command us, nor did he prevent us (from offering it).'" (Sahih)

Arabic text

1282 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ الْبَزَّازُ، أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورُ بْنُ أَبِي الْأَسْوَدِ، عَنِ الْمُخْتَارِ بْنِ فُلْفُلٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ: «صَلَّيْتُ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْمَغْرِبِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ»، قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَنَسٍ: أَرَآكُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ، رَآنَا فَلَمْ يَأْمُرْنَا، وَلَمْ يَنْهَنَا»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1282

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1282

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1283

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1283. ‘Abdullāh bin Mughaffal narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: “Between every two Adhans is a prayer, between every two Adhāns is a prayer — for whoever wishes (to do so).” (Sahih)

Arabic text

1283 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «بَيْنَ كُلِّ أَذَانَيْنِ صَلَاةٌ، بَيْنَ كُلِّ أَذَانَيْنِ صَلَاةٌ لِمَنْ شَاءَ»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1283

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1283

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1284

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1284. It was reported from Shu'bah, from Abū Shu'aib, from Tāwūs, that he said: “Ibn ‘Umar was asked regarding the two Rak'ah before Maghrib. He replied: ‘I did not see anyone praying them during the time of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ’ But he (Ibn ‘Umar) allowed the two Rak'ahs after ‘Aṣr to be prayed.” (Hasan) Abū Dāwūd said: I heard Yahyā bin Ma'in saying: “He is Shu'aib.” Meaning, Shu'bah made a mistake with his name.[1]

Arabic text

1284 - حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، قَالَ: سُئِلَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْمَغْرِبِ، فَقَالَ: «مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّيهِمَا، وَرَخَّصَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ»، قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: سَمِعْت يَحْيَى بْنَ مَعِينٍ يَقُولُ: «هُوَ شُعَيْبٌ - يَعْنِي - وَهِمَ شُعْبَةُ فِي اسْمِهِ»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1284

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1284

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 12

The Duha Prayer

Hadith 1285

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1285. Abū Dharr narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Every morning, each joint of the son of Ādam is obligated to give charity. And his giving Salām to whom he meets is a charity, and his commanding (others) to do good is a charity, and his prohibiting from evil is a charity, and removing harm from the way is a charity, and his (intercourse) with his wife is a charity. And the two Rak'ahs of Duhā will suffice all of these (acts)." (Sahih) Abū Dāwūd said: The narration of 'Abbād[1] is more complete, and Musaddad did not mention the commanding and the forbidding, and he added in his narration: "And he said: 'Like this and like this'." And Ibn Manī' added in his narration: "They said: 'O Messenger of Allāh! One of us satisfies his (sexual) desires, and it will count as an act of charity for him?' So he (ﷺ) replied: 'Do you not see that, had he placed it where it was not permitted for him to do so, it would be a sin for him?'"

Arabic text

1285 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبَّادٍ، ح وحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، الْمَعْنَى، عَنْ وَاصِلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «يُصْبِحُ عَلَى كُلِّ سُلَامَى مِنَ ابْنِ آدَمَ صَدَقَةٌ، تَسْلِيمُهُ عَلَى مَنْ لَقِيَ صَدَقَةٌ، وَأَمْرُهُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ صَدَقَةٌ، وَنَهْيُهُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ صَدَقَةٌ، وَإِمَاطَتُهُ الْأَذَى عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ صَدَقَةٌ، وَبُضْعَةُ أَهْلِهِ صَدَقَةٌ، وَيُجْزِئُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ رَكْعَتَانِ مِنَ الضُّحَى»، قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: وَحَدِيثُ عَبَّادٍ أَتَمُّ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ مُسَدَّدٌ الْأَمْرَ، وَالنَّهْيَ، زَادَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ: وَقَالَ كَذَا وَكَذَا، وَزَادَ ابْنُ مَنِيعٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ: قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَحَدُنَا يَقْضِي شَهْوَتَهُ، وَتَكُونُ لَهُ صَدَقَةٌ، قَالَ: «أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ وَضَعَهَا فِي غَيْرِ حِلِّهَا أَلَمْ يَكُنْ يَأْثَمُ»

Footnotes

1 [1] Shu'aib instead of Abū Shu'aib.

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1285

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1285

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1286

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1286. Abū Al-Aswad (Ad-Duw'ālī) said that while they were sitting with Abū Dharr, he said: "Every morning, each joint of the son of Ādam is obligated to give charity. So every prayer he prays is a charity, and fasting is charity, and the Hajj is charity, and the Tasbih is charity, and the Takbir is charity, and the Tahmid is charity. And the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ enumerated these righteous deeds, then said: 'The two Rak'ahs of Duhā will suffice all of these acts for you.' (Sahih)

Arabic text

1286 - حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ وَاصِلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْأَسْوَدِ الدُّؤَلِيِّ، قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ: «يُصْبِحُ عَلَى كُلِّ سُلَامَى مِنْ أَحَدِكُمْ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ صَدَقَةٌ، فَلَهُ بِكُلِّ صَلَاةٍ صَدَقَةٌ، وَصِيَامٍ صَدَقَةٌ، وَحَجٍّ صَدَقَةٌ، وَتَسْبِيحٍ صَدَقَةٌ، وَتَكْبِيرٍ صَدَقَةٌ، وَتَحْمِيدٍ صَدَقَةٌ»، فَعَدَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْأَعْمَالِ الصَّالِحَةِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «يُجْزِئُ أَحَدَكُمْ مِنْ ذَلِكَ رَكْعَتَا الضُّحَى»

Footnotes

1 [1] Abū Dāwūd narrated this Hadīth from two chains; Ahmad bin Manī' from 'Abbād bin 'Abbād; and, Musad-dad bin Musarhad from Hammad bin Zaid.

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1286

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1286

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1287

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1287. Sahl bin Mu'adh bin Anas Al-Juhani narrated from his father that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Whoever sits in his prayer place that he prayed the morning prayer in until he prays the two Rak'ahs of Duhā — without speaking anything except good — will have all his sins forgiven, even if they are more than the foam of the ocean." (Da'if)

Arabic text

1287 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْمُرَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ زَبَّانَ بْنِ فَائِدٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ مُعَاذِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ «مَنْ قَعَدَ فِي مُصَلَّاهُ حِينَ يَنْصَرِفُ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ، حَتَّى يُسَبِّحَ رَكْعَتَيِ الضُّحَى، لَا يَقُولُ إِلَّا خَيْرًا، غُفِرَ لَهُ خَطَايَاهُ، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ زَبَدِ الْبَحْرِ»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1287

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1287

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1288

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniHasanAl-AlbaniHasan chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1288. Abū Umāmah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "A prayer after another prayer, between which there was no Laghw (vain act), is (written) in the Iliyyin."[1] (Hasan)

Arabic text

1288 - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تَوْبَةَ الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْهَيْثَمُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «صَلَاةٌ فِي إِثْرِ صَلَاةٍ، لَا لَغْوَ بَيْنَهُمَا، كِتَابٌ فِي عِلِّيِّينَ»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1288

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1288

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1289

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1289. It was reported from Nu'aim bin Hammār who said: "I heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ say: 'Allāh, the Mighty and Sublime says: "O son of Adam! Don't be prevented (deprived) from four Rak'ahs in the first part of your day, for (if you do so) I will take care of the latter part.'" (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1289 - حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ رُشَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ أَبِي شَجَرَةَ، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ هَمَّارٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: " يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ، لَا تُعْجِزْنِي مِنْ أَرْبَعِ رَكَعَاتٍ فِي أَوَّلِ نَهَارِكَ، أَكْفِكَ آخِرَهُ "

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1289

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1289

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1290

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1290. Umm Hānī, the daughter of Abū Tālib, narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ prayed eight Rak'ahs of Duhā on the Day of the Conquest (of Makkah). He would say the Taslīm after every two Rak'ahs. (Hasan) Aḥmad bin Ṣāliḥ (one of the narrators)[1] said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ prayed the voluntary prayer of Duhā on the Day of the Conquest..." and he mentioned similar. Ibn As-Sarḥ (another narrator) said: "Umm Hānī said that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ visited her." But he did not mention the voluntary prayer of Duhā.

Arabic text

1290 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَيَّاضُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ مَخْرَمَةَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ هَانِئٍ بِنْتِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ صَلَّى سُبْحَةَ الضُّحَى ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ، يُسَلِّمُ مِنْ كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ»، قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَّى يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ سُبْحَةَ الضُّحَى "، فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ، قَالَ ابْنُ السَّرْحِ: إِنَّ أُمَّ هَانِئٍ قَالَتْ: دَخَلَ عَلَيَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ سُبْحَةَ الضُّحَى، بِمَعْنَاهُ

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1290

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1290

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1291

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1291. Ibn Abī Lailā said: "No one informed us that they saw the Prophet ﷺ pray the Duha except for Umm Hānī, for she narrated that the Prophet ﷺ performed Ghusl in her house on the Day of the Conquest (of Makkah), and then offered eight Rak'ahs. And no one else after that saw him pray them.” (Sahih)

Arabic text

1291 - حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ: مَا أَخْبَرَنَا أَحَدٌ أَنَّهُ رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَّى الضُّحَى غَيْرُ أُمِّ هَانِئٍ، فَإِنَّهَا ذَكَرَتْ، «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ، اغْتَسَلَ فِي بَيْتِهَا، وَصَلَّى ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ، فَلَمْ يَرَهُ أَحَدٌ صَلَّاهُنَّ بَعْدُ»

Footnotes

1 [1] Abū Dāwūd narrated this from two chains: Aḥmad bin Ṣāliḥ, and Aḥmad bin 'Amr bin As-Sarḥ.

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1291

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1291

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1292

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1292. ‘Abdullāh bin Shaqīq narrated that he asked ‘Āishah, “Did the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ pray Duha?” She replied: “No, except if he returned from an absence (from a journey).” He then asked: “Did he join between two Sūrahs?” She replied: “(If they were) from the Muṣṣal.”[1] (Sahih)

Arabic text

1292 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ: هَلْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي الضُّحَى، فَقَالَتْ: «لَا، إِلَّا أَنْ يَجِيءَ مِنْ مَغِيبِهِ»، قُلْتُ: هَلْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقْرِنُ بَيْنَ السُّورَتَيْنِ، قَالَتْ: «مِنْ الْمُفَصَّلِ»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1292

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1292

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1293

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1293. It was reported from ‘Urwah bin Az-Zubair, from ‘Āishah, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ, that she said: “The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ never prayed the Duhā prayer, and I pray it. And he (ﷺ) would sometimes leave an act, even though he loved to do it, for fear that the people might perform it and it would then become obligatory upon them.” (Sahih)

Arabic text

1293 - حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ: «مَا سَبَّحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سُبْحَةَ الضُّحَى قَطُّ، وَإِنِّي لَأُسَبِّحُهَا، وَإِنْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَيَدَعُ الْعَمَلَ، وَهُوَ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يَعْمَلَ بِهِ خَشْيَةَ أَنْ يَعْمَلَ بِهِ النَّاسُ، فَيُفْرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ»

Footnotes

1 [1] Referring to the shorter Sūrahs of the Qur’ān, and they say it is from Sūrah Qāf to the end of the Qur’ān. See the Tafsīr of Ibn Kathīr, Sūrah Qāf.

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1293

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1293

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1294

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1294. Simāk narrated that he asked Jābir bin Samurah: “Did you used to sit with the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ?” He replied: “Yes, frequently. And he would not stand up from the place where he prayed the morning prayer until the sun had risen. So when it rose, he would stand up.” (Sahih)

Arabic text

1294 - حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُفَيْلٍ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكٌ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِجَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ: أَكُنْتَ تُجَالِسُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ كَثِيرًا، «فَكَانَ لَا يَقُومُ مِنْ مُصَلَّاهُ الَّذِي صَلَّى فِيهِ الْغَدَاةَ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ، فَإِذَا طَلَعَتْ قَامَ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1294

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1294

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 13

The Prayer During Daytime

Hadith 1295

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1295. Ibn ‘Umar narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: “The prayer of the night and day is (in units of) two, two.” (Hasan)

Arabic text

1295 - حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَرْزُوقٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَارِقِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ «صَلَاةُ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1295

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1295

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1296

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1296. It was reported from ‘Abdullāh bin Al-Ĥārīth from Al-Muṭṭalib, from the Prophet ﷺ, that he said: “The prayer is (in units of) two, two — that you say the Tashahhud in every second Rak'ah. And that you show your need, and are tranquil, and raising you hands in supplication, and say: 'O Allāh! O Allāh!' So whoever does not do so, it will be deficient." (Da'if) Abū Dāwūd was asked about the (voluntary) night prayer — should it be in units of two? He replied: "If you wish, you may pray (in units of) two, and if you wish, (in units of) four."

Arabic text

1296 - حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ رَبِّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ أَبِي أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: " الصَّلَاةُ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى، أَنْ تَشَهَّدَ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَأَنْ تَبَاءَسَ، وَتَمَسْكَنَ، وَتُقْنِعَ بِيَدَيْكَ، وَتَقُولَ: اللَّهُمَّ اللَّهُمَّ، فَمَنْ لَمْ يَفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ، فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ "، سُئِلَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ عَنْ صَلَاةِ اللَّيْلِ مَثْنَى، قَالَ: «إِنْ شِئْتَ مَثْنَى، وَإِنْ شِئْتَ أَرْبَعًا»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1296

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1296

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 14

Ṣalāt At-Tasbīh

Hadith 1297

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1297. Ibn 'Abbās narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said to Al-'Abbās bin 'Abdul-Muṭṭalib: "O 'Abbās, O my uncle! Should I not give something to you? Should I not give you a present? Should I not give a gift to you? Should I not (instruct) you to ten things — if you were to do them, Allāh will forgive your sins; the first of them and the last of them, the old of them and the new of them, the unintentional of them and the intentional of them, the small of them and the large of them, the hidden of them and the public of them. Ten things, (which are:) that you pray four Rak'ahs, in each Rak'ah you recite Fātiḥat Al-Kitāb (Sūrat Al-Fāḥah) and a Sūrah. Then, when you have completed the recitation in the first Rak'ah, and you are still standing, say: 'Subhān Allāh, wal-ḥamdulillāh, wa lā ilāha illallāh, wa Allāhu Akbar' (Glorious is Allāh, and all praise is due to Allāh, and none has the right to be worshipped but Allāh, and Allāh is the Most Great)' fifteen times. Then go into Rukū', and say it while you are in Rukū' ten times. Then raise your head from the Rukū' and say it ten times. Then go into prostration and say it while you are in prostration ten times. Then raise your head from the prostration and say it ten times. Then prostrate and say it ten times. Then raise your head and say it ten times. This comes out to seventy-five times in every Rak'ah, and you do this for four Rak'ahs. If you are able to pray this once every day, do so. And if you do not do so, then once every week. And if you do not do so, then once every month. And if you do not do so, then once every year. And if you do not do so, then once in your lifetime." (Hasan)

Arabic text

1297 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ بِشْرِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ أَبَانَ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لِلْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ: " يَا عَبَّاسُ، يَا عَمَّاهُ، أَلَا أُعْطِيكَ، أَلَا أَمْنَحُكَ، أَلَا أَحْبُوكَ، أَلَا أَفْعَلُ بِكَ عَشْرَ خِصَالٍ، إِذَا أَنْتَ فَعَلْتَ ذَلِكَ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَكَ ذَنْبَكَ أَوَّلَهُ وَآخِرَهُ، قَدِيمَهُ وَحَدِيثَهُ، خَطَأَهُ وَعَمْدَهُ، صَغِيرَهُ وَكَبِيرَهُ، سِرَّهُ وَعَلَانِيَتَهُ، عَشْرَ خِصَالٍ: أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ تَقْرَأُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ فَاتِحَةَ الْكِتَابِ وَسُورَةً، فَإِذَا فَرَغْتَ مِنَ الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي أَوَّلِ رَكْعَةٍ وَأَنْتَ قَائِمٌ، قُلْتَ: سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ، وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ مَرَّةً، ثُمَّ تَرْكَعُ، فَتَقُولُهَا وَأَنْتَ رَاكِعٌ عَشْرًا، ثُمَّ تَرْفَعُ رَأْسَكَ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ، فَتَقُولُهَا عَشْرًا، ثُمَّ تَهْوِي سَاجِدًا، فَتَقُولُهَا وَأَنْتَ سَاجِدٌ عَشْرًا، ثُمَّ تَرْفَعُ رَأْسَكَ مِنَ السُّجُودِ فَتَقُولُهَا عَشْرًا، ثُمَّ تَسْجُدُ، فَتَقُولُهَا عَشْرًا، ثُمَّ تَرْفَعُ رَأْسَكَ، فَتَقُولُهَا عَشْرًا، فَذَلِكَ خَمْسٌ وَسَبْعُونَ، فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ تَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي أَرْبَعِ رَكَعَاتٍ، إِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَهَا فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ مَرَّةً فَافْعَلْ، فَإِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلْ فَفِي كُلِّ جُمُعَةٍ مَرَّةً، فَإِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلْ فَفِي كُلِّ شَهْرٍ مَرَّةً، فَإِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلْ فَفِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ مَرَّةً، فَإِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلْ، فَفِي عُمُرِكَ مَرَّةً "،

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1297

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1297

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1298

DarussalamḌa'ifAl-AlbaniHasan sahihAl-AlbaniHasan sahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1298. Abū Al-Jawzā' narrated: "Someone who was a Companion narrated to me..." — they thought it was 'Abdullāh bin 'Amr — "...that the Prophet ﷺ said: 'Come to me tomorrow, I will give a gift to you, and reward you, and give you something.' So I thought that he would give me a gift. He said: 'When the day begins to wane (afternoon occurs), stand up and pray four Rak'ahs...' and he narrated a similar narration as the previous one (no. 1297), except that he said: "Then raise your head — meaning from the second prostration — and sit down, and do not stand up until you exclaim Allāh's glory (say Subḥān Allāh) ten times, and praise Him (say Al-ḥamdulillāh) ten times, and extol His greatness (say Allāhu akbar) ten times, and say the Tahlil (say Lā ilāha illallāh) ten times. Then repeat this for all four Rak'ahs.'" And he also said: "So if you were to be the most sinful of all of the inhabitants of earth, you would be forgiven because of this." The Companion asked: "What if I cannot pray it at this time?" He replied: "Pray it at night, or during the day." (Ḍa'if) Abū Dāwūd said: Ḥabbān bin Hilāl[1] is the maternal uncle of Hilāl Ar-Rā'i. Abū Dāwūd said: Al-Mustamirr bin Ar-Rayyān reported it from Abū Al-Jawzā', from 'Abdullāh bin 'Amr in Mawqūf form (as a statement from him and not the Prophet ﷺ). Rawḥ bin Al-Musayyab and Ja'far bin Sulaimān reported it from 'Amr bin Mālik An-Nukrī, from Abū Al-Jawzā' from Ibn 'Abbās as his statement. [1] One of the narrators. And in Rawh's narration he said:"So he said it was a Hadīth of the Prophet ﷺ." ("A Hadīth from the Prophet ﷺ was narrated to me.")

Arabic text

1298 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُفْيَانَ الْأُبُلِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَبَّانُ بْنُ هِلَالٍ أَبُو حَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَهْدِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْجَوْزَاءِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي رَجُلٌ كَانَتْ لَهُ صُحْبَةٌ يَرَوْنَ أَنَّهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ: قَالَ لِي النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «ائْتِنِي غَدًا أَحْبُوكَ، وَأُثِيبُكَ، وَأُعْطِيكَ» حَتَّى ظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ يُعْطِينِي عَطِيَّةً، قَالَ: «إِذَا زَالَ النَّهَارُ، فَقُمْ فَصَلِّ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ»، فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ، قَالَ: «ثُمَّ تَرْفَعُ رَأْسَكَ يَعْنِي مِنَ السَّجْدَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ، فَاسْتَوِ جَالِسًا، وَلَا تَقُمْ حَتَّى تُسَبِّحَ عَشْرًا، وَتَحْمَدَ عَشْرًا، وَتُكَبِّرَ عَشْرًا، وَتُهَلِّلَ عَشْرًا، ثُمَّ تَصْنَعَ ذَلِكَ فِي الْأَرْبَعِ الرَّكَعَاتِ»، قَالَ: «فَإِنَّكَ لَوْ كُنْتَ أَعْظَمَ أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ ذَنْبًا غُفِرَ لَكَ بِذَلِكَ»، قُلْتُ: فَإِنْ لَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَهَا تِلْكَ السَّاعَةَ؟ قَالَ «صَلِّهَا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ»، قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: «حَبَّانُ بْنُ هِلَالٍ خَالُ هِلَالٍ الرَّأْيِ»، قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: رَوَاهُ الْمُسْتَمِرُّ بْنُ الرَّيَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي الْجَوْزَاءِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو مَوْقُوفًا، وَرَوَاهُ رَوْحُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَجَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَالِكٍ النُّكْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْجَوْزَاءِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَوْلُهُ، وَقَالَ فِي حَدِيثِ رَوْحٍ، فَقَالَ حَدِيثُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ،

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1298

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1298

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1299

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1299. 'Urwah bin Ruwaim narrated that Al-Anṣārī narrated to him: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ told Ja'far..." and he mentioned similarly (as in no. 1298), except that he said: "...in the second prostration of the first Rak'ah." As was said in the narration of Mahdī bin Maimūn (no. 1297). (Hasan)

Arabic text

1299 - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تَوْبَةَ الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُهَاجِرٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ رُوَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي الْأَنْصَارِيُّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لِجَعْفَرٍ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ، فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُمْ، قَالَ فِي السَّجْدَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ الْأُولَى، كَمَا قَالَ فِي حَدِيثِ مَهْدِيِّ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1299

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1299

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 15

Where Should The Two Rak'ahs Of Maghrib Be Prayed ?

Hadith 1300

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1300. It was reported from Sa'd bin Ishāq bin Ka'b bin 'Ujrah, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Prophet ﷺ came to the Masjid of the tribe of 'Abdul-Ashhal and prayed Maghrib in it. When they had finished their prayer, he saw them praying voluntary prayers after it, so he said: "This is the prayer of the houses." (Hasan)

Arabic text

1300 - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي الْأَسْوَدِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو مُطَرِّفٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي الْوَزِيرِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْفِطْرِيُّ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَتَى مَسْجِدَ بَنِي عَبْدِ الْأَشْهَلِ، فَصَلَّى فِيهِ الْمَغْرِبَ، فَلَمَّا قَضَوْا صَلَاتَهُمْ رَآهُمْ يُسَبِّحُونَ بَعْدَهَا، فَقَالَ: «هَذِهِ صَلَاةُ الْبُيُوت»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1300

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1300

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1301

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1301. It was reported from Sa'eed bin Jubair, from Ibn 'Abbās who said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would prolong the recitation of the two Rak'ahs after Maghrib until the people of the Masjid would leave." (Hasan) Abū Dāwūd said: Naṣr Al-Mujaddar reported it from Ya'qūb Al-Qummī and narrated a connected chain for it similarly. Abū Dāwūd said: Muḥammad bin 'Eisā bin Aṭ-Ṭabbā' narrated it to us (he said): "Naṣr Al-Mujaddar narrated to us from Ya'qūb" with similar.

Arabic text

1301 - حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْجَرْجَرَائِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا طَلْقُ بْنُ غَنَّامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَبِي الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُطِيلُ الْقِرَاءَةَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ، حَتَّى يَتَفَرَّقَ أَهْلُ الْمَسْجِدِ»، قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: رَوَاهُ نَصْرٌ الْمُجَدَّرُ، عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ الْقُمِّيِّ، وَأَسْنَدَهُ مِثْلَهُ. قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: حَدَّثَنَاه مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى بْنِ الطَّبَّاعِ، حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرٌ الْمُجَدَّرُ، عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ مِثْلَهُ.

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1301

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1301

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1302

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1302. (Another chain from two sources) that Ya'qūb narrated from Ja'far, from Sa'eed bin Jubair, from the Prophet ﷺ — in meaning — in Mursal form. (Hasan) Abū Dāwūd said: I heard Muḥammad bin Humaid saying: "I heard Ya'qūb saying: Everything I narrate to you from Ja'far, from Sa'eed bin Jubair, from the Prophet ﷺ, then it is a Musnad narration from Ibn 'Abbās from the Prophet ﷺ.

Arabic text

1302 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْعَتَكِيُّ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ بِمَعْنَاهُ مُرْسَلًا، قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: سَمِعْت مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ حُمَيْدٍ، يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ يَعْقُوبَ يَقُولُ كُلُّ شَيْءٍ حَدَّثْتُكُمْ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَبِي الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَهُوَ مُسْنَدٌ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1302

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1302

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 16

The Prayer After 'Ishā'

Hadith 1303

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1303. Shuraiḥ bin Hāni' asked 'Aishah regarding the prayer of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ. She narrated: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ never prayed 'Ishā' and then visited me except that he prayed four Rak'ahs or six Rak'ahs. And once, it rained at night, so we laid out a leather mat for him (to pray on). And I saw a hole in it which was allowing the water to flow over it, and I never saw him protect himself against the earth with his clothes." (Da'if)

Arabic text

1303 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ الْعُكْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ مِغْوَلٍ، حَدَّثَنِي مُقَاتِلُ بْنُ بَشِيرٍ الْعِجْلِيُّ، عَنْ شُرَيْحِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهَا عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَتْ: «مَا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْعِشَاءَ قَطُّ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيَّ إِلَّا صَلَّى أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ، أَوْ سِتَّ رَكَعَاتٍ، وَلَقَدْ مُطِرْنَا مَرَّةً بِاللَّيْلِ، فَطَرَحْنَا لَهُ نِطَعًا، فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى ثُقْبٍ فِيهِ يَنْبُعُ الْمَاءُ مِنْهُ، وَمَا رَأَيْتُهُ مُتَّقِيًا الْأَرْضَ بِشَيْءٍ مِنْ ثِيَابِهِ قَطُّ»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1303

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1303

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 17

The Abrogation Of The (Obligation Of) Night Prayer And Facilitation (Of Choice) Regarding It

Hadith 1304

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniHasanAl-AlbaniHasan chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1304. It was reported from 'Ikrimah, from Ibn 'Abbās who said regarding Al-Muzzammil: "Stand (to pray) all night, except a little - Half of it".[1] "It was abrogated by the Verse which states: 'He knows that you are unable to pray the whole night, so He has turned to you (in mercy). Therefore recite what is easy for you of the Qur'ān.'[2] And the meaning of... Nāshī'atal-lail[3] is: 'the first of it (the night),' for they used to pray in the early part of the night. (Meaning) it is more appropriate that you fulfill what Allāh has made obligatory on you regarding the night prayer, for at the time he sleeps a person does not know when he will arise. And... Aqwamu qila,[1] means, '...it is better for you in understanding the Qur'ān.' And: 'Verily, there is for you during the day Sabḥan Tawilah'[2] (means) plenty of leisure time." (Hasan)

Arabic text

1304 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ ابْنِ شَبُّوَيْهِ، حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ النَّحْوِيِّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ: " فِي الْمُزَّمِّلِ {قُمِ اللَّيْلَ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا نِصْفَهُ} [المزمل: 3]، نَسَخَتْهَا الْآيَةُ الَّتِي فِيهَا: {عَلِمَ أَنْ لَنْ تُحْصُوهُ فَتَابَ عَلَيْكُمْ فَاقْرَءُوا مَا تَيَسَّرَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ} - وَنَاشِئَةُ اللَّيْلِ أَوَّلُهُ - وَكَانَتْ صَلَاتُهُمْ لِأَوَّلِ اللَّيْلِ "، يَقُولُ: " هُوَ أَجْدَرُ أَنْ تُحْصُوا مَا فَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ قِيَامِ اللَّيْلِ، وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الْإِنْسَانَ إِذَا نَامَ لَمْ يَدْرِ مَتَى يَسْتَيْقِظُ، وَقَوْلُهُ: أَقْوَمُ قِيلًا هُوَ أَجْدَرُ أَنْ يَفْقَهَ فِي الْقُرْآنِ، وَقَوْلُهُ: {إِنَّ لَكَ فِي النَّهَارِ سَبْحًا طَوِيلًا} [المزمل: 7] "، يَقُولُ: «فَرَاغًا طَوِيلًا»

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Muzzammil 73:2,3.

2 [2] Al-Muzzammil 73:20.

3 [3] Al-Muzzammil 73:6.

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1304

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1304

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1305

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1305. It was reported from Simāk Al-Hanafi, from Ibn 'Abbās, that he said: "When the beginning (of Sūrat) Al-Muzzammil was revealed, they would pray similar to the way that they prayed in the month of Ramaḍān, until its latter portion was revealed. And the time between the (revelation) of its first portion and last portion was a year." (Sahih)

Arabic text

1305 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ يَعْنِي الْمَرْوَزِيَّ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ الْحَنَفِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ: «لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ أَوَّلُ الْمُزَّمِّلِ، كَانُوا يَقُومُونَ نَحْوًا مِنْ قِيَامِهِمْ فِي شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ، حَتَّى نَزَلَ آخِرُهَا، وَكَانَ بَيْنَ أَوَّلِهَا وَآخِرِهَا سَنَةٌ»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1305

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1305

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 18

The (Voluntary) Night Prayer

Hadith 1306

DarussalamSaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1306. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "The Shaitān ties three knots on the back of your heads when one of you goes to sleep. He blows (an incantation) on every knot, (saying): 'You have a long night, so sleep (through it).' So if the person wakes up and remembers Allāh, one knot is untied. And if he performs Wudū', another knot is untied. And if he prays, another knot is untied, and he arises (in the morning) energetic and having a good temperament. Otherwise, he arises with a bad temperament, feeling lazy.” (Saḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1306 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «يَعْقِدُ الشَّيْطَانُ عَلَى قَافِيَةِ رَأْسِ أَحَدِكُمْ، إِذَا هُوَ نَامَ ثَلَاثَ عُقَدٍ، يَضْرِبُ مَكَانَ كُلِّ عُقْدَةٍ عَلَيْكَ لَيْلٌ طَوِيلٌ، فَارْقُدْ، فَإِنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَذَكَرَ اللَّهَ انْحَلَّتْ عُقْدَةٌ، فَإِنْ تَوَضَّأَ انْحَلَّتْ عُقْدَةٌ، فَإِنْ صَلَّى انْحَلَّتْ عُقْدَةٌ، فَأَصْبَحَ نَشِيطًا، طَيِّبَ النَّفْسِ، وَإِلَّا أَصْبَحَ خَبِيثَ النَّفْسِ كَسْلَانَ»

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Muzzammil 73:6.

2 [2] Al-Muzzammil 73:7.

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1306

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1306

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1307

DarussalamSaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1307. ‘Aishah said: “Never leave the night prayer, for the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would never leave it. And if he were sick, or felt tired, he would pray sitting down.” (Saḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1307 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي قَيْسٍ، يَقُولُ: قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا: «لَا تَدَعْ قِيَامَ اللَّيْلِ ‍ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ لَا يَدَعُهُ، وَكَانَ إِذَا مَرِضَ، أَوْ كَسِلَ، صَلَّى قَاعِدًا»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1307

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1307

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1308

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniHasan sahihAl-AlbaniHasan sahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1308. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: “May Allāh have mercy on a man who stood up to pray at night, and woke his wife up, and if she did not (wake up), he sprinkled water on her face (to wake her). May Allāh have mercy on a woman who stood up to pray at night, and woke her husband up, and if he did not (wake up), she sprinkled water on his face (to wake him).” (Hasan)

Arabic text

1308 - حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَجْلَانَ، عَنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «رَحِمَ اللَّهُ رَجُلًا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَصَلَّى، وَأَيْقَظَ امْرَأَتَهُ، فَإِنْ أَبَتْ، نَضَحَ فِي وَجْهِهَا الْمَاءَ، رَحِمَ اللَّهُ امْرَأَةً قَامَتْ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَصَلَّتْ، وَأَيْقَظَتْ زَوْجَهَا، فَإِنْ أَبَى، نَضَحَتْ فِي وَجْهِهِ الْمَاءَ»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1308

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1308

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1309

DarussalamḌa'ifAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1309. It was reported that Abū Sa'eed and Abū Hurairah both said that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "If a man wakes his wife up at night, and they both prayed, or they prayed two Rak'ahs together, they will be written among those men and women who remember Allāh." Ibn Kathīr[1] did not narrate it in Marfū' form nor did he mention Abū Hurairah, making it a statement of Abū Sa'eed. (Ḍa'if) Abū Dāwud said: Ibn Mahdī reported it from Sufyān, he said: "I think he mentioned Abū Hurairah." Abū Dāwud said: The narration of Sufyān is Mawqūf.[2]

Arabic text

1309 - حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْأَقْمَرِ، ح وحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمِ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ شَيْبَانَ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْأَقْمَرِ، الْمَعْنَى، عَنِ الْأَغَرِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَا: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «إِذَا أَيْقَظَ الرَّجُلُ أَهْلَهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَصَلَّيَا، أَوْ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ جَمِيعًا، كُتِبَا فِي الذَّاكِرِينَ وَالذَّاكِرَاتِ»، «وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ ابْنُ كَثِيرٍ، وَلَا ذَكَرَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، جَعَلَهُ كَلَامَ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ»، قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ: وَأُرَاهُ ذَكَرَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: «وَحَدِيثُ سُفْيَانَ مَوْقُوفٌ»

Footnotes

1 [1] That is Muḥammad bin Kathīr, one of the two that the author narrated it from, and this Ibn Kathīr narrated it from Sufyān.

2 [2] The second narration, which the author heard from Muḥammad bin Hātīm is the version that is Marfū', meaning, attributed to the Prophet ﷺ. The discussion before this is to indicate that those who narrated it from Sufyān, did not include that it was a statement of the Prophet ﷺ.

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1309

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1309

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Unnumbered chapter

Feeling Sleepy During The Prayer

Hadith 1310

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1310. Āishah, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ, narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: "If one of you yawns during the prayer, let him lie down until his sleep leaves him. For one of you might pray while he is sleepy, and intend to seek forgiveness but instead curse himself!" (Sahih)

Arabic text

1310 - حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذَا نَعَسَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الصَّلَاةِ، فَلْيَرْقُدْ حَتَّى يَذْهَبَ عَنْهُ النَّوْمُ، فَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا صَلَّى وَهُوَ نَاعِسٌ، لَعَلَّهُ يَذْهَبُ يَسْتَغْفِرُ، فَيَسُبَّ نَفْسَهُ»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1310

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1310

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1311

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1311. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "If one of you stands up to pray at night, and finds the Qur'an difficult (to recite), such that he does not know what he is saying, then let him lie down (and stop praying)." (Sahih)

Arabic text

1311 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا قَامَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، فَاسْتَعْجَمَ الْقُرْآنُ عَلَى لِسَانِهِ، فَلَمْ يَدْرِ مَا يَقُولُ، فَلْيَضْطَجِعْ»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1311

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1311

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1312

DarussalamSaḥīhAl-Albaniصحيح دون ذكر حمنةAl-AlbaniSahih chain · qualified assessment
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1312. Anas narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ once entered the Masjid and saw a rope tied between two pillars. He said: "What is this rope?" He was told: "O Messenger of Allāh! This is for Hamnah bint Jaḥsh; when she prays and becomes tired, she holds on to it (for support).” So the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: “Let her pray as much as she can, and when she gets tired, let her sit down.” Ziyād (one of the narrators) said (in his version): “He ﷺ asked: ‘What is this?’ They replied: ‘This is for Zainab; when she prays and gets tired or feels lethargic, she holds on to it.’ So he replied: ‘Untie it; let one of you pray according to his enthusiasm. If he gets tired or feels lethargic, let him sit.’” (Saḥīh)

Arabic text

1312 - حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ الْأَزْدِيُّ، أَنَّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَهُمْ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ: دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلّى الله عليه وسلم الْمَسْجِدَ، وَحَبْلٌ مَمْدُودٌ بَيْنَ سَارِيَتَيْنِ، فَقَالَ: «مَا هَذَا الْحَبْلُ؟» فَقِيلَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، هَذِهِ حَمْنَةُ بِنْتُ جَحْشٍ تُصَلِّي، فَإِذَا أَعْيَتْ تَعَلَّقَتْ بِهِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لِتُصَلِّ مَا أَطَاقَتْ، فَإِذَا أَعْيَتْ، فَلْتَجْلِسْ»، قَالَ زِيَادٌ: فَقَالَ: «مَا هَذَا؟» فَقَالُوا: لِزَيْنَبَ تُصَلِّي، فَإِذَا كَسِلَتْ، أَوْ فَتَرَتْ أَمْسَكَتْ بِهِ، فَقَالَ: «حُلُّوهُ»، فَقَالَ: «لِيُصَلِّ أَحَدُكُمْ نَشَاطَهُ، فَإِذَا كَسِلَ أَوْ فَتَرَ، فَلْيَقْعُدْ»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1312

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1312

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 19

Whoever Slept Through His Portion (Routine Of The Night Prayer)[1]

Hadith 1313

DarussalamSaḥīhAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1313. ‘Umar bin Al-Khaṭṭāb said that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: “Whoever slept through his portion, of recitation during the voluntary night prayer or a part of it, and prayed it between the Fajr and Zuhr prayer, it will be written for him as if he had prayed it at night.” (Saḥīh)

Arabic text

1313 - حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَفْوَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ، ح وحَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْمُرَادِيُّ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ الْمَعْنَى، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ السَّائِبَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ، وَعُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَاهُ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَبْدٍ - قَالَ: عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبِ: ابْنُ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيُّ - قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ يَقُولُ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ نَامَ عَنْ حِزْبِهِ - أَوْ عَنْ شَيْءٍ مِنْهُ - فَقَرَأَهُ مَا بَيْنَ صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ وَصَلَاةِ الظُّهْرِ كُتِبَ لَهُ كَأَنَّمَا قَرَأَهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ»

Footnotes

1 [1] Meaning, the portion of Qur’ān he or she is accustomed to reciting during the voluntary night prayer.

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1313

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1313

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 20

Whoever Intended To Pray But Slept

Hadith 1314

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1314. It was reported from Sa'eed bin Jubair, from a man that he was pleased with, that 'Aishah, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ, informed him that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "No man has a (habit of regular) prayer at night, and sleep gets the better of him, except that the reward of the prayer will be written for him, and his sleep will be charity for him." (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1314 - حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، عِنْدَهُ رَضِيٍّ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَا مِنَ امْرِئٍ تَكُونُ لَهُ صَلَاةٌ بِلَيْلٍ، يَغْلِبُهُ عَلَيْهَا نَوْمٌ، إِلَّا كُتِبَ لَهُ أَجْرُ صَلَاتِهِ، وَكَانَ نَوْمُهُ عَلَيْهِ صَدَقَةً»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1314

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1314

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 21

What Part Of The Night Is Best (For Prayer)?

Hadith 1315

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1315. Abū Hurairah reported that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Every night, when only a third of the night remains, Our Lord, Exalted and Blessed is He, descends to the skies of the earth (the lower skies). He says: 'Who is there that is calling to Me, that I may respond to him? Who is asking Me, that I may give him? Who is seeking My forgiveness, that I may forgive him?" (Sahih)

Arabic text

1315 - حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَعَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْأَغَرِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " يَنْزِلُ رَبُّنَا تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ إِلَى سَمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا حِينَ يَبْقَى ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ الْآخِرُ، فَيَقُولُ: مَنْ يَدْعُونِي فَأَسْتَجِيبَ لَهُ؟ مَنْ يَسْأَلُنِي فَأُعْطِيَهُ؟ مَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرُنِي فَأَغْفِرَ لَهُ؟ "

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1315

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1315

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 22

The Time That The Prophet ﷺ Would Pray At Night

Hadith 1316

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniHasanAl-AlbaniHasan chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1316. It was reported from Hishām bin 'Urwah, from his father, from 'Aishah, that she said: "Allāh, the Mighty and Sublime, would awake the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ at night, such that Sahar (pre-dawn) would not come except that he had completed his portion."[1] (Da'if)

Arabic text

1316 - حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ: «إِنْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَيُوقِظُهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِاللَّيْلِ، فَمَا يَجِيءُ السَّحَرُ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ مِنْ حِزْبِهِ»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1316

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1316

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1317

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1317. It was reported from Masrūq that he said: "I asked 'Aishah about the (night) prayer of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, and said: 'At what time would he pray?' She said: 'When he would hear the rooster, he would stand up and pray.'" (Sahih)

Arabic text

1317 - حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْأَحْوَصِ، ح وحَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الْأَحْوَصِ، وَهَذَا حَدِيثُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقُلْتُ لَهَا: أَيَّ حِينٍ كَانَ يُصَلِّي؟ قَالَتْ: «كَانَ إِذَا سَمِعَ الصُّرَاخَ، قَامَ فَصَلَّى»

Footnotes

1 [1] Meaning, his portion of recitation in the night prayer.

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1317

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1317

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1318

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1318. It was reported from Abū Salamah, from ‘Āishah that she said: “When he was with me, dawn would always find him — meaning the Prophet ﷺ — sleeping.” (Sahih)

Arabic text

1318 - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تَوْبَةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ: «مَا أَلْفَاهُ السَّحَرُ عِنْدِي إِلَّا نَائِمًا»، تَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1318

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1318

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1319

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1319. Hudhaifah narrated: “Whenever something troubled the Prophet ﷺ, he would pray.” (Da'if)

Arabic text

1319 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الدُّؤَلِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، ابْنِ أَخِي حُذَيْفَةَ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ: «كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا حَزَبَهُ أَمْرٌ، صَلَّى»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1319

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1319

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1320

DarussalamSaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1320. Rabī'ah bin Ka'b Al-Aslamī said: “I would spend the night with the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ,[1] and would bring him his water for ablution, and (take care of) his needs. Once he said: 'Ask me (what you desire).' I said: 'Your companionship in Paradise.' He said: 'Anything else besides that?' I said: 'No, this is it.' So he said: 'Then help me with your (request) by plentiful prostrations.'" (Saḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1320 - حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْهِقْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ السَّكْسَكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَبِيعَةَ بْنَ كَعْبٍ الْأَسْلَمِيَّ، يَقُولُ: كُنْتُ أَبِيتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ آتِيهِ بِوَضُوئِهِ وَبِحَاجَتِهِ، فَقَالَ: «سَلْنِي»، فَقُلْتُ: مُرَافَقَتَكَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، قَالَ: «أَوَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ؟» قُلْتُ: هُوَ ذَاكَ، قَالَ: «فَأَعِنِّي عَلَى نَفْسِكَ بِكَثْرَةِ السُّجُودِ»

Footnotes

1 [1] See An-Nasā'i no. 1619: “I used to stay over night at the Prophet’s ﷺ apartment” and with further explanation according to At-Tirmidhi no. 3416; “I would spend the night at the door of the Prophet ﷺ.” Muslim recorded similar to the version of the author, and versions similar to all of these were recorded by Ahmad.

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1320

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1320

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1321

DarussalamSaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1321. It was reported from Sa'eed, from Qatādah, from Anas bin Mālik, regarding the Verse: "Their sides forsake their beds; to invoke their Lord in fear and hope, and they spend (in charity in Allāh's Cause) out of what We have bestowed on them."[1] He said: "They used to stay awake between Maghrib and Ishā', praying." He (Qatādah) said: "And Al-Hasan said: '(It refers to) the night prayer.'" (Saḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1321 - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، فِي هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ: {تَتَجَافَى جُنُوبُهُمْ عَنِ المَضَاجِعِ يَدْعُونَ رَبَّهُمْ خَوْفًا وَطَمَعًا وَمِمَّا رَزَقْنَاهُمْ يُنْفِقُونَ} [السجدة: 16]، قَالَ: «كَانُوا يَتَيَقَّظُونَ مَا بَيْنَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ يُصَلُّونَ»، وَكَانَ الْحَسَنُ يَقُولُ: قِيَامُ اللَّيْلِ

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1321

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1321

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1322

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1322. (Another chain) from Sa'eed, from Qatādah, from Anas bin Mālik, regarding the Verse: "They used to sleep but little by night".[2] He said: "They would pray between Maghrib and Ishā'." Yaḥyā (one of the narrators) added: "And the same for: Their sides forsake...." (Da'if)

Arabic text

1322 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: {كَانُوا قَلِيلًا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مَا يَهْجَعُونَ} [الذاريات: 17]، قَالَ: «كَانُوا يُصَلُّونَ فِيمَا بَيْنَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ»، زَادَ فِي حَدِيثِ يَحْيَى: وَكَذَلِكَ تَتَجَافَى جُنُوبُهُمْ

Footnotes

1 [1] As-Sajdah 32:16.

2 [2] Adh-Dhāriyāt 51:17.

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1322

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1322

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 23

Starting The Night Prayer With Two Rak'ahs

Hadith 1323

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniDa‘ifAl-Albani(قلت: هذا هو الصواب- موقوف-. والمرفوع قبله وهْمٌ من بعض الرواة، يؤيده قوله: قال أبو داود: " روى هذا الحديث حماد بن سلمة وزهير بن معاوية وجماعة عن هشام؛ أوقفوه على أبي هريرة. وكذلك رواه أيوب وابن عون؛ أوقفوه على أبي هريرة. ورواه ابن عون عن محمد قال: فيهما تجوُزٌ ")
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1323. Sulaimān bin Hayyān reported from Hishām bin Hassān, from Ibn Sirīn, from Abū Hurairah, that he said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'If one of you stands up (to pray) at night, let him pray two brief Rak'ahs.'" (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1323 - حَدَّثَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ أَبُو تَوْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا قَامَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، فَلْيُصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ»،

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1323

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1323

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1324

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-Albaniصحيح موقوف
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1324. (Another chain) from Ayyūb, from Ibn Sirīn, from Abū Hurairah. He said: "If..." with its meaning (as no. 1323), but added: "Then let him lengthen as much as he wills after that." (Ṣaḥīḥ) Abū Dāwūd said: This Hadīth was reported by Hammād bin Salamah and Zuhair bin Mu'āwiyah, as well as a group of others, from Hishām, and they narrated it in Mawqūf form from Abū Hurairah. And similarly, Ayyūb and Ibn 'Awn reported it, and they narrated it in Mawqūf form from Abū Hurairah. Ibn 'Awn reported it from Muḥammad, he said: "They should be brief."

Arabic text

1324 - حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ رَبَاحِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: إِذَا بِمَعْنَاهُ زَادَ، ثُمَّ لِيُطَوِّلْ بَعْدُ مَا شَاءَ، قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَجَمَاعَة، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَوْقَفُوهُ عَلَى أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَكَذَلِكَ رَوَاهُ أَيُّوبُ، وَابْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَوْقَفُوهُ عَلَى أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَرَوَاهُ ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ: فِيهِمَا تَجَوُّزٌ

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1324

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1324

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1325

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain · qualified assessment
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1325. 'Abdullāh bin Hubshī Al-Khath'ami narrated that the Prophet ﷺ was asked: "Which action is the best?" He replied: "Standing (in prayer) for a long time." (Hasan)

Arabic text

1325 - حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ حَنْبَلٍ يَعْنِي أَحْمَدَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ: قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ الْأَزْدِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حُبْشِيٍّ الْخَثْعَمِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سُئِلَ: أَيُّ الْأَعْمَالِ أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ: «طُولُ الْقِيَامِ»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1325

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1325

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 24

The (Voluntary) Night Pray Is Performed In Units Of Two

Hadith 1326

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1326. 'Abdullāh bin 'Umar narrated that a man asked the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ about the night prayer. The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ replied: "The night prayer is (in units of) two. When one of you fears that dawn will come, he should pray one Rak'ah in order to make his prayer an odd (number)." (Sahih)

Arabic text

1326 - حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَجُلًا سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ صَلَاةُ اللَّيْلِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «صَلَاةُ اللَّيْلِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى، فَإِذَا خَشِيَ أَحَدُكُمُ الصُّبْحَ، صَلَّى رَكْعَةً وَاحِدَةً، تُوتِرُ لَهُ مَا قَدْ صَلَّى»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1326

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1326

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 25

Raising One's Voice With The Recitation During The Night Prayer

Hadith 1327

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniHasan sahihAl-AlbaniHasan sahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1327. It was reported from Ibn 'Abbās, that he said: "The Prophet ﷺ would recite (in the night prayer) in such a way that someone who was in the inner room could hear him while he prayed in his house.” (Hasan)

Arabic text

1327 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الْوَرَكَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، مَوْلَى الْمُطَّلِبِ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ: «كَانَتْ قِرَاءَةُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى قَدْرِ مَا يَسْمَعُهُ مَنْ فِي الْحُجْرَةِ، وَهُوَ فِي الْبَيْتِ»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1327

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1327

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1328

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1328. It was reported from Abū Khālid Al-Wālībī, from Abū Hurairah, that he said: “The Prophet ﷺ would occasionally raise his voice, and occasionally lower it during his recitation at night.” (Hasan) Abū Dāwūd said: Abū Khālid Al-Wālībī's name is Hurmuz.

Arabic text

1328 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكَّارِ بْنِ الرَّيَّانِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ الْوَالِبِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «كَانَتْ قِرَاءَةُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِاللَّيْلِ يَرْفَعُ طَوْرًا، وَيَخْفِضُ طَوْرًا»، قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: «أَبُو خَالِدٍ الْوَالِبِيُّ اسْمُهُ هُرْمُزُ»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1328

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1328

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1329

DarussalamḤasanAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1329. It was reported from Hammād, from Thābit Al-Bunānī, from the Prophet ﷺ; (and another chain) from Hammād bin Salamah, from Thābit Al-Bunānī, from ‘Abdullāh bin Rabāh, from Abū Qatādah, that one night, the Prophet ﷺ went out, and passed by Abū Bakr while he was praying in a low voice. And he passed by ‘Umar, who was praying in a loud voice. When they met with the Prophet ﷺ, he said: “O Abū Bakr! I passed by you while you were praying, (reciting) in a low voice.” He replied: “The One who I was talking to in private heard me, O Messenger of Allāh.” And he said to ‘Umar: “I passed by you while you were praying, raising your voice.” He replied: “O Messenger of Allāh! I (intend to) awake the one who is dozing, and drive away the Shaitān.” Al-Ḥasan (one of the narrators) added: “The Prophet ﷺ then said: ‘O Abū Bakr, raise your voice a little,’ and he said to ‘Umar: ‘Lower your voice a little.’” (Ḥasan)

Arabic text

1329 - حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، ح وحَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَرَجَ لَيْلَةً، فَإِذَا هُوَ بِأَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يُصَلِّي يَخْفِضُ مِنْ صَوْتِهِ، قَالَ: وَمَرَّ بِعُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي رَافِعًا صَوْتَهُ، قَالَ: فَلَمَّا اجْتَمَعَا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ، مَرَرْتُ بِكَ وَأَنْتَ تُصَلِّي تَخْفِضُ صَوْتَكَ»، قَالَ: قَدْ أَسْمَعْتُ مَنْ نَاجَيْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: وَقَالَ لِعُمَرَ: «مَرَرْتُ بِكَ، وَأَنْتَ تُصَلِّي رَافِعًا صَوْتَكَ»، قَالَ: فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أُوقِظُ الْوَسْنَانَ، وَأَطْرُدُ الشَّيْطَانَ - زَادَ الْحَسَنُ فِي حَدِيثِهِ: - فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ ارْفَعْ مِنْ صَوْتِكَ شَيْئًا»، وَقَالَ لِعُمَرَ: «اخْفِضْ مِنْ صَوْتِكَ شَيْئًا».

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1329

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1329

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1330

DarussalamḤasanAl-AlbaniHasanAl-AlbaniHasan chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1330. It was reported from Abū Salamāh, from Abū Hurairah, from the Prophet ﷺ, with this narration (similar to no. 1329), but he did not mention: “So he said to Abū Bakr: ‘Raise your voice a little.’” Nor his saying to ‘Umar: “Lower your voice a little.” And he added: “I heard you (too) O Bilāl, while you were reciting from this Sūrah, and from this Sūrah.” He replied: “Beautiful Speech; Allāh combines parts of it with other parts.” So the Prophet ﷺ said: “All of you have acted correctly.” (Ḥasan)

Arabic text

1330 - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حُصَيْنِ بْنُ يَحْيَى الرَّازِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَسْبَاطُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِهَذِهِ الْقِصَّةِ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ:، فَقَالَ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ: «ارْفَعْ مِنْ صَوْتِكَ شَيْئًا»، وَلِعُمَرَ: «اخْفِضْ شَيْئًا»، زَادَ: وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُكَ يَا بِلَالُ وَأَنْتَ تَقْرَأُ مِنْ هَذِهِ السُّورَةِ، وَمِنْ هَذِهِ السُّورَةِ ، قَالَ: كَلَامٌ طَيِّبٌ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بَعْضَهُ إِلَى بَعْضٍ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " كُلُّكُمْ قَدْ أَصَابَ

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1330

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1330

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1331

DarussalamSaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1331. It was reported from ‘Āishah, that once a person prayed at night, and recited the Qur’ān with a loud voice. The next morning, the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "May Allāh have mercy on so-and-so, how many Verses he has reminded me of last night that I had been caused to forget!" (Saḥīḥ) Abū Dāwūd said: Hārūn An-Naḥwī reported it from Ḥammād bin Salamah, that it was in Sūrat Āl Imrān the phrase: And many a Prophet...[1]

Arabic text

1331 - حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، أَنَّ رَجُلًا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَقَرَأَ، فَرَفَعَ صَوْتَهُ بِالْقُرْآنِ، فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ فُلَانًا كَأَيٍّ مِنْ آيَةٍ أَذْكَرَنِيهَا اللَّيْلَةَ، كُنْتُ قَدْ أَسْقَطْتُهَا»، قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: رَوَاهُ هَارُونُ النَّحْوِيُّ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، فِي سُورَةِ آلِ عِمْرَانَ فِي الْحُرُوفِ، وَكَأَيٍّ مِنْ نَبِيٍّ

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1331

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1331

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1332

DarussalamSaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1332. Abū Sa'eed narrated: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ once perform I'tikāf in the Masjid, and heard them reciting out loud. He raised the curtain, and said: 'Verily each one of you is talking privately to his Lord, so let not any one of you disturb another, and let not any one of you raise his voice over the voice of another while reciting'" or he said: "while praying." (Saḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1332 - حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: اعْتَكَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَسَمِعَهُمْ يَجْهَرُونَ بِالْقِرَاءَةِ، فَكَشَفَ السِّتْرَ، وَقَالَ: «أَلَا إِنَّ كُلَّكُمْ مُنَاجٍ رَبَّهُ، فَلَا يُؤْذِيَنَّ بَعْضُكُمْ بَعْضًا، وَلَا يَرْفَعْ بَعْضُكُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ»، أَوْ قَالَ: «فِي الصَّلَاةِ»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1332

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1332

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1333

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1333. It was reported from 'Uqbah bin 'Āmir Al-Juhānī, who said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'The one who recites the Qur'an loudly is like the one who gives charity openly, and the one who recites silently is like the one who gives charity secretly.” (Hasan)

Arabic text

1333 - حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ بَحِيرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْجَاهِرُ بِالْقُرْآنِ، كَالْجَاهِرِ بِالصَّدَقَةِ، وَالْمُسِرُّ بِالْقُرْآنِ، كَالْمُسِرِّ بِالصَّدَقَةِ»

Footnotes

1 [1] Āl Imrān 3:146.

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1333

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1333

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 26

On The Night Prayer

Hadith 1334

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1334. It was reported from Al-Qāsim bin Muḥammad, from 'Aishah, that she said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would pray ten Rak'ahs at night, and make it odd (Witr) by praying one Sajdah (Rak'ah). Then he would pray two Rak'ahs of Fajr,[1] thus making it thirteen Rak'ahs." (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1334 - حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ حَنْظَلَةَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ عَشْرَ رَكَعَاتٍ، وَيُوتِرُ بِسَجْدَةٍ، وَيَسْجُدُ سَجْدَتَيِ الْفَجْرِ، فَذَلِكَ ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1334

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1334

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1335

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain · qualified assessment
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1335. It was reported from Mālik, from Ibn Shihāb, from 'Urwah bin Az-Zubair, from 'Aishah, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ, that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would pray eleven Rak'ahs at night, making one of them the Witr. When he would complete them, he would lie down on his right side. (Sahih)

Arabic text

1335 - حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً، يُوتِرُ مِنْهَا بِوَاحِدَةٍ، فَإِذَا فَرَغَ مِنْهَا، اضْطَجَعَ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الْأَيْمَنِ»

Footnotes

1 [1] These are the two Sunnah Rak'ahs before the obligatory prayer.

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1335

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1335

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1336

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1336. It was reported from Ibn Abi Dhi'b and Al-Awzā'i, from Az-Zuhri, from 'Urwah, from 'Aishah, who said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would pray eleven Rak'ahs between when he was finished with the 'Ishā' until the break of the dawn. He would say the Taslim after every two, and pray Witr with one. And he would remain in prostration, not raising his head, the amount of time that one of you takes to recite fifty verses. And when the Mu'adh-dhin become quiet from the first (call) of the Fajr prayer, he would stand up to pray two brief Rak'ahs, then lie down on his right side, until the Mu'adh-dhin would come to him." (Sahih)

Arabic text

1336 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَنَصْرُ بْنُ عَاصِمٍ، وَهَذَا لَفْظُهُ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَوْزَاعِيُّ، وَقَالَ نَصْرٌ: عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، وَالْأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، قَالَتْ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي فِيمَا بَيْنَ أَنْ يَفْرُغَ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْعِشَاءِ، إِلَى أَنْ يَنْصَدِعَ الْفَجْرُ، إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً، يُسَلِّمُ مِنْ كُلِّ ثِنْتَيْنِ، وَيُوتِرُ بِوَاحِدَةٍ، وَيَمْكُثُ فِي سُجُودِهِ قَدْرَ مَا يَقْرَأُ أَحَدُكُمْ خَمْسِينَ آيَةً قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرْفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، فَإِذَا سَكَتَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ بِالْأُولَى مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ، قَامَ، فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الْأَيْمَنِ، حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ»،

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1336

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1336

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1337

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1337. It was reported from Ibn Abi Dh'ib, 'Amr bin Al-Hārith, and Yūnus bin Yazīd, that Ibn Shihāb informed them with his chain of narration, and its meaning (as (no. 1336); and he said: "And he would pray the Witr as one Rak'ah. And he would prostrate the amount of time it takes one of you to recite fifty verses before raising his head. And when the Mu'adh-dhin would become quiet from (the first Adhān for) the Fajr prayer, and the dawn was clear..." and he quoted similar in meaning. Some of them narrated it with additions above the others. (Sahīh)

Arabic text

1337 - حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْمَهْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، وَيُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ بِإِسْنَادِهِ وَمَعْنَاهُ، قَالَ: «وَيُوتِرُ بِوَاحِدَةٍ، وَيَسْجُدُ سَجْدَةً قَدْرَ مَا يَقْرَأُ أَحَدُكُمْ خَمْسِينَ آيَةً قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرْفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، فَإِذَا سَكَتَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ وَتَبَيَّنَ لَهُ الْفَجْرُ» وَسَاقَ مَعْنَاهُ، قَالَ: وَبَعْضُهُمْ يَزِيدُ عَلَى بَعْضٍ

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1337

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1337

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1338

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1338. It was reported from Wuhaib, that Hishām bin 'Urwah narrated, from his father, from 'Āishah, that she said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would pray thirteen Rak'ahs at night, and pray the Witr with five of them. He would not sit during any of these five until he sat in the last one, then he would say the Taslīm." (Sahīh) Abū Dāwūd said: Ibn Numair reported it from Hishām similarly.

Arabic text

1338 - حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً، يُوتِرُ مِنْهَا بِخَمْسٍ، لَا يَجْلِسُ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنَ الْخَمْسِ، حَتَّى يَجْلِسَ فِي الْآخِرَةِ، فَيُسَلِّمُ»، قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: رَوَاهُ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ نَحْوَهُ

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1338

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1338

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1339

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1339. Mālik reported from Hishām bin 'Urwah, from his father, from 'Āishah, that she said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would pray thirteen Rak'ahs during the night, then, when he heard the call for the morning (prayer), he would pray two light Rak'ahs."(Sahīh)

Arabic text

1339 - حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي بِاللَّيْلِ ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي إِذَا سَمِعَ النِّدَاءَ بِالصُّبْحِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1339

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1339

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1340

DarussalamSaḥīhAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1340. It was reported from Abū Salamah, from 'Āishah, that the Prophet of Allāh ﷺ would pray thirteen Rak'ahs during the night. He would pray eight Rak'ahs, then pray Witr as one Rak'ah, then pray (one narrator added: after the Witr) two Rak'ahs sitting down — when he desired to go into Rukū', he would stand up to go into Rukū'. And he would pray between the Adhān and Iqāmah of Fajr two Rak'ahs." (Saḥīh)

Arabic text

1340 - حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، وَمُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا أَبَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، " أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً، كَانَ يُصَلِّي ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ، وَيُوتِرُ بِرَكْعَةٍ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي - قَالَ مُسْلِمٌ : بَعْدَ الْوِتْرِ، ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا - رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ، فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ، قَامَ فَرَكَعَ، وَيُصَلِّي بَيْنَ أَذَانِ الْفَجْرِ وَالْإِقَامَةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ "

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1340

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1340

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1341

DarussalamSaḥīhAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1341. Sa'eed bin Abī Sa'eed Al-Maqburī reported from Abū Salamah bin 'Abdur-Raḥmān that he informed him that he asked 'Aīshah, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ: "How was his (ﷺ) prayer during Ramaḍān?" She replied: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would never pray more than eleven Rak'ahs, during Ramaḍān or outside of Ramaḍān. He would pray four (Rak'ahs) — and do not ask how beautiful and long they were! And then he would pray four (Rak'ahs) — and do not ask how beautiful and long they were! Then he would pray three." 'Aīshah also said that she asked him: "O Messenger of Allāh! Do you sleep before praying the Witr?" He said: "O 'Aīshah! My eyes sleep, and my heart does not sleep." (Saḥīh)

Arabic text

1341 - حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، كَيْفَ كَانَتْ صَلَاةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي رَمَضَانَ؟ فَقَالَتْ: مَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَزِيدُ فِي رَمَضَانَ، وَلَا فِي غَيْرِهِ، عَلَى إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً، يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا، فَلَا تَسْأَلْ عَنْ حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا، فَلَا تَسْأَلْ عَنْ حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي ثَلَاثًا، قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَنَامُ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُوتِرَ؟ قَالَ: «يَا عَائِشَةُ، إِنَّ عَيْنَيَّ تَنَامَانِ، وَلَا يَنَامُ قَلْبِي»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1341

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1341

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1342

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain · qualified assessment
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1342. It was reported from Qatādah, from Zurārah bin Awfā, from Sa'd bin Hishām, who said: "I divorced my wife, and then came to Al-Madīnah in order to sell some property I had there, (all of this) so that I could buy some weapons and fight (in the Cause of Allāh). I met some Companions of the Prophet ﷺ, and they said: 'A group of six of us also intended to do this, but the Prophet of Allāh ﷺ forbade us, and said: "Indeed, you have in the conduct of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ a good example to follow.'" So I went to Ibn 'Abbās, and asked him about the Witr of the Prophet ﷺ. He said: 'I will direct you to the one who is the most knowledgeable regarding the Witr of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ: Go to 'Aishah.' So I came to her, asking Hākīm bin Aflah to come with me, but he (initially) refused, so I pleaded with him, so he went with me. We both asked permission to visit her. She said: 'Who is it?' He replied: 'Hākīm bin Aflah.' She asked: 'Who is with you?' He replied: 'Sa'd bin Hishām.' She asked, 'Hishām, the son of 'Āmir, who was killed (during the battle) on the Day of Uḥud?' I replied: 'Yes.' She said: 'What a great man 'Āmir was!' I said: 'O Mother of the Believers! Tell me about the manners of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ.' She said: 'Do you not read the Qur'ān? For the manners of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ was the Qur'ān.' So I said: 'Tell me about (his) praying at night.' She replied: 'Do you not recite: O you wrapped in a garment[1] ?' I said: 'Yes.' She said: 'When the first part of this Sūrah was revealed, the Companions of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ stood (in prayer) until their feet cracked, and its ending was delayed in the heavens for twelve months. Then its ending was revealed, and so the night prayer became voluntary after it had been obligatory.' "I said: 'Tell me about the Witr of the Prophet ﷺ.' She replied: 'He would pray Witr with eight Rak'ahs, sitting down only in the last of them. Then he would stand and pray one Rak'ah. He would only sit in the eighth and ninth Rak'ah, and he would not say the Taslim except in the ninth. Then he would pray two Rak'ahs while he was sitting down. So this makes a total of eleven Rak'ahs, O my son. "When he became old, and gained weight, he would pray Witr with seven Rak'ahs, sitting down only in the sixth and seventh Rak'ah, and he would not say the Taslim except in the seventh. Then he would pray two Rak'ahs while sitting down, thus making it nine Rak'ahs, O my son. And never did the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ stand the entire night in prayer until the morning, and never did he recite the (entire) Qur'an in one night, and never did he fast an entire month except for Ramaḍān. And whenever he prayed any prayer, he would make a habit of it. And if sleep got the better of him at night, he would pray twelve Rak'ahs during the day.' "I then returned to Ibn 'Abbās, and narrated to him (what she had told me). He said: 'By Allāh, this is the Hadīth (that I wanted to hear), and if I were only speaking with her, I would go to her so that I could hear it verbally from her.' So I said: 'If I knew that you were not speaking to her, I would not have narrated this to you!'" (Sahīh)

Arabic text

1342 - حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ: طَلَّقْتُ امْرَأَتِي، فَأَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ لِأَبِيعَ عَقَارًا كَانَ لِي بِهَا، فَأَشْتَرِيَ بِهِ السِّلَاحَ وَأَغْزُو، فَلَقِيتُ نَفَرًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالُوا: قَدْ أَرَادَ نَفَرٌ مِنَّا سِتَّةٌ أَنْ يَفْعَلُوا ذَلِكَ، فَنَهَاهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَقَالَ: «لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ» فَأَتَيْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ وِتْرِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى أَعْلَمِ النَّاسِ بِوِتْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَأْتِ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، فَأَتَيْتُهَا، فَاسْتَتْبَعْتُ حَكِيمَ بْنَ أَفْلَحَ، فَأَبَى، فَنَاشَدْتُهُ فَانْطَلَقَ مَعِي، فَاسْتَأْذَنَّا عَلَى عَائِشَةَ، فَقَالَتْ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ قَالَ: حَكِيمُ بْنُ أَفْلَحَ، قَالَتْ: وَمَنْ مَعَكَ؟ قَالَ: سَعْدُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَتْ: هِشَامُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ الَّذِي قُتِلَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ، قَالَتْ: نِعْمَ الْمَرْءُ كَانَ عَامِرٌ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، حَدِّثِينِي عَنْ خُلُقِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَتْ: «أَلَسْتَ تَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ؟ فَإِنَّ خُلُقَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ الْقُرْآنَ» قَالَ: قُلْتُ: حَدِّثِينِي عَنْ قِيَامِ اللَّيْلِ، قَالَتْ: " أَلَسْتَ تَقْرَأُ: يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُزَّمِّلُ؟ "، قَالَ: قُلْتُ: بَلَى، قَالَتْ: «فَإِنَّ أَوَّلَ هَذِهِ السُّورَةِ نَزَلَتْ، فَقَامَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى انْتَفَخَتْ أَقْدَامُهُمْ، وَحُبِسَ خَاتِمَتُهَا فِي السَّمَاءِ اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا، ثُمَّ نَزَلَ آخِرُهَا، فَصَارَ قِيَامُ اللَّيْلِ تَطَوُّعًا بَعْدَ فَرِيضَةٍ» قَالَ: قُلْتُ: حَدِّثِينِي عَنْ وِتْرِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَتْ: «كَانَ يُوتِرُ بِثَمَانِ رَكَعَاتٍ لَا يَجْلِسُ إِلَّا فِي الثَّامِنَةِ، ثُمَّ يَقُومُ، فَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَةً أُخْرَى، لَا يَجْلِسُ إِلَّا فِي الثَّامِنَةِ وَالتَّاسِعَةِ، وَلَا يُسَلِّمُ إِلَّا فِي التَّاسِعَةِ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ، فَتِلْكَ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يَا بُنَيَّ، فَلَمَّا أَسَنَّ، وَأَخَذَ اللَّحْمَ، أَوْتَرَ بِسَبْعِ رَكَعَاتٍ، لَمْ يَجْلِسْ إِلَّا فِي السَّادِسَةِ وَالسَّابِعَةِ، وَلَمْ يُسَلِّمْ إِلَّا فِي السَّابِعَةِ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ، فَتِلْكَ هِيَ تِسْعُ رَكَعَاتٍ يَا بُنَيَّ، وَلَمْ يَقُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَيْلَةً يُتِمُّهَا إِلَى الصَّبَاحِ، وَلَمْ يَقْرَأِ الْقُرْآنَ فِي لَيْلَةٍ قَطُّ، وَلَمْ يَصُمْ شَهْرًا يُتِمُّهُ غَيْرَ رَمَضَانَ، وَكَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى صَلَاةً دَاوَمَ عَلَيْهَا، وَكَانَ إِذَا غَلَبَتْهُ عَيْنَاهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ بِنَوْمٍ، صَلَّى مِنَ النَّهَارِ ثِنْتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً» قَالَ: فَأَتَيْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، فَحَدَّثْتُهُ، فَقَالَ: «هَذَا وَاللَّهِ هُوَ الْحَدِيثُ، وَلَوْ كُنْتُ أُكَلِّمُهَا لَأَتَيْتُهَا حَتَّى أُشَافِهَهَا بِهِ مُشَافَهَةً» قَالَ: قُلْتُ: لَوْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّكَ لَا تُكَلِّمُهَا مَا حَدَّثْتُكَ ".

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Muzzammil (73).

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1342

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1342

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1343

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1343. (Another chain) from Qatādah, with his narration similarly (as no. 1342). He said: "He (ﷺ) would pray eight Rak'ahs, sitting down only in the last Rak'ah; for he would sit down (in that Rak'ah) remembering Allāh, then he would pray (to Allāh), then he would say the Taslīm such that we could hear it. Then he would pray two Rak'ahs while he was sitting — after he had said the Taslīm — then he would pray one Rak'ah. So this is a total of eleven Rak'ahs, O my son. When the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ grew older, and gained weight, he prayed the Witr with seven Rak'ahs, and then he would pray two Rak'ahs while sitting down — after he had said the Taslim..." narrating the the rest of its meaning up to "verbally from her." (Sahih)

Arabic text

1343 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، بِإِسْنَادِهِ نَحْوَهُ، قَالَ: يُصَلِّي ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ لَا يَجْلِسُ فِيهِنَّ إِلَّا عِنْدَ الثَّامِنَةِ، فَيَجْلِسُ، فَيَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، ثُمَّ يَدْعُو، ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمًا يُسْمِعُنَا، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ بَعْدَمَا يُسَلِّمُ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَةً، فَتِلْكَ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يَا بُنَيَّ، فَلَمَّا أَسَنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَأَخَذَ اللَّحْمَ، أَوْتَرَ بِسَبْعٍ، وَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ بَعْدَمَا يُسَلِّمُ بِمَعْنَاهُ إِلَى مُشَافَهَةً.

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1343

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1343

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1344

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1344. (Another chain similar in narration to no. 1342) and the narrator also added: "And he would say the Taslim such that we heard it." (Sahih)

Arabic text

1344 - حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ، قَالَ: يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمًا يُسْمِعُنَا كَمَا قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ،

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1344

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1344

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1345

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahihAl-Albani(قلت: وإسناده صحيح على شرط الشيخين، وصححه ابن حبان)
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1345. (Another chain similar in narration to no. 1342) and the narrator said: "And he would say a Taslim that we could heard." (Sahih)

Arabic text

1345 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ ابْنُ بَشَّارٍ بِنَحْوِ حَدِيثِ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ: وَيُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمَةً يُسْمِعُنَا

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1345

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1345

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1346

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-Albaniصحيح دون الأربع ركعات والمحفوظ عن عائشة ركعتانAl-AlbaniSahih · qualified assessment
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1346. It was reported from Ibn Abi 'Adi, from Bahz bin Hakim, that Zurarah bin Awfa narrated to them, that 'Aishah was asked about the Messenger of Allah's ﷺ prayer in the middle of the night. She replied: "He would pray the Isha' prayer in congregation, then return to his family and pray four Rak'ahs. Then he would lie down in his bed and sleep. "His water, that he would use for purification, would be close to his head, covered up, and his Siwak would be ready. So when Allah would cause him to wake up at the hour that He willed at night, he would use the Siwak and perform the Wuḍū'. Then he would stand up in his prayer place and pray eight Rak'ahs, reciting the Mother of the Book (Al-Fātiḥah) and a Sūrah of the Qur'ān, and whatever else Allāh willed him to recite. And he would not sit down in any of these (Rak'ahs) except for the eighth one, and he would not say the Taslīm (in this one), but he would recite in the ninth Rak'ah, then sit down, and pray to Allāh with whatever he wished to pray, and he would ask Him and plead to Him. He would then say one Taslīm energetically — the people of the house might awake due to its strength! Then he would recite the Mother of the Book while he was sitting down, and go into Rukū' from a sitting posture, and then recite in the second (Rak'ah), going into Rukū' and prostration from a sitting posture. Then he would pray with whatever Allāh willed him to pray, then he would say the Taslīm and leave (the prayer place). "This continued to be the prayer of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ until he gained weight. Thereafter, he reduced from the nine Rak'ahs two Rak'ahs, and thus he would pray six (Rak'ahs) and then the seventh, and then the two Rak'ahs while he was sitting down. And this continued until his soul was taken, may Allāh bless him and send His peace upon him." (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1346 - حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ الدِّرْهَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ بَهْزِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زُرَارَةُ بْنُ أَوْفَى، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا سُئِلَتْ عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ، فَقَالَتْ: " كَانَ يُصَلِّي الْعِشَاءَ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ، ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ، فَيَرْكَعُ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ، ثُمَّ يَأْوِي إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ، وَيَنَامُ وَطَهُورُهُ مُغَطًّى عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ، وَسِوَاكُهُ مَوْضُوعٌ، حَتَّى يَبْعَثَهُ اللَّهُ سَاعَتَهُ الَّتِي يَبْعَثُهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، فَيَتَسَوَّكُ، وَيُسْبِغُ الْوُضُوءَ، ثُمَّ يَقُومُ إِلَى مُصَلَّاهُ، فَيُصَلِّي ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ، يَقْرَأُ فِيهِنَّ: بِأُمِّ الْكِتَابِ، وَسُورَةٍ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ، وَمَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ، وَلَا يَقْعُدُ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنْهَا حَتَّى يَقْعُدَ فِي الثَّامِنَةِ، وَلَا يُسَلِّمُ، وَيَقْرَأُ فِي التَّاسِعَةِ، ثُمَّ يَقْعُدُ، فَيَدْعُو بِمَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدْعُوَهُ، وَيَسْأَلَهُ، وَيَرْغَبَ إِلَيْهِ، وَيُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمَةً وَاحِدَةً شَدِيدَةً يَكَادُ يُوقِظُ أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ مِنْ شِدَّةِ تَسْلِيمِهِ، ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ بِأُمِّ الْكِتَابِ، وَيَرْكَعُ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ، ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ الثَّانِيَةَ، فَيَرْكَعُ وَيَسْجُدُ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ، ثُمَّ يَدْعُو مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدْعُوَ، ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ وَيَنْصَرِفُ، فَلَمْ تَزَلْ تِلْكَ صَلَاةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى بَدَّنَ، فَنَقَّصَ مِنَ التِّسْعِ ثِنْتَيْنِ، فَجَعَلَهَا إِلَى السِّتِّ وَالسَّبْعِ، وَرَكْعَتَيْهِ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ، حَتَّى قُبِضَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ "،

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1346

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1346

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1347

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1347. (Another chain) from Yazīd bin Hārūn, that Bahz bin Ḥakīm informed them. He mentioned this Hadīth (similar to no. 1346) with his chain of narration. He (ﷺ) said: "He would pray 'Ishā', then lie down in his bed..." He did not mention the four Rak'ahs. And he continued citing it, and he said in it: "And he would pray eight Rak'ahs, making the length of their recitations, bowings, and prostrations equivalent, and not sitting down in any of them except for the eight one. In that one, he would sit, then stand up without saying the Taslīm, and pray one Rak'ahs, thus making (the prayer) odd (Witr). Then he would say the Taslīm, raising his voice with it, so much so that he would wake us up." And the he narrated the rest in meaning. (Sahīh)

Arabic text

1347 - حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا بَهْزُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، فَذَكَرَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ، قَالَ: يُصَلِّي الْعِشَاءَ، ثُمَّ يَأْوِي إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ، لَمْ يَذْكُرِ الْأَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ، وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ، وَقَالَ فِيهِ: فَيُصَلِّي ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ يُسَوِّي بَيْنَهُنَّ فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ وَالرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ، وَلَا يَجْلِسُ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنْهُنَّ، إِلَّا فِي الثَّامِنَةِ، فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يَجْلِسُ، ثُمَّ يَقُومُ، وَلَا يُسَلِّمُ فِيهِ، فَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَةً يُوتِرُ بِهَا، ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمَةً يَرْفَعُ بِهَا صَوْتَهُ حَتَّى يُوقِظَنَا، ثُمَّ سَاقَ مَعْنَاهُ.

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1347

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1347

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1348

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-Albaniصحيح إلا الأربع والمحفوظ ركعتان كما تقدم (١٣٤٦)Al-AlbaniSahih · qualified assessment
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1348. (Another chain) from Marwān, meaning Ibn Mu'āwiyah, from Bahz who reported that Zurārah Ibn Awfā narrated to them from 'Aīshah, the Mother of the Believers, that she was asked about the prayer of the Messenger of Allāh (ﷺ). So she said: "He would lead the people in the 'Ishā' prayer, then return to his family and pray four (Rak'ahs). Then he would lie down in his bed..." Then he quoted the narration (similar to no. 1346) in its entirety. But he did not mention that he made the length of their recitations, bowings, and prostrations equivalent, nor did he mention about the Taslīm: "So much so that he would wake us up." (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1348 - حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ بَهْزٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زُرَارَةُ بْنُ أَوْفَى، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنَّهَا سُئِلَتْ عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَتْ: كَانَ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ الْعِشَاءَ، ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ، فَيُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا، ثُمَّ يَأْوِي إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ، ثُمَّ سَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ يُسَوِّي بَيْنَهُنَّ فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ وَالرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِي التَّسْلِيمِ حَتَّى يُوقِظَنَا.

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1348

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1348

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1349

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1349. (Another chain) from Bahz bin Ḥakīm, from Zurārah bin Awfā, from Sa'd bin Hiṣhām, from 'Aishah, with this Ḥadīth, but not in as complete form. (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1349 - حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ بَهْزِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ، وَلَيْسَ فِي تَمَامِ حَدِيثِهِمْ

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1349

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1349

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1350

DarussalamḤasanAl-AlbaniHasan sahihAl-AlbaniHasan sahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1350. It was reported from Abū Salamah bin 'Abdur-Raḥmān, from 'Aishah, that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would pray thirteen Rak'ahs at night, making seven of them the Witr, and he would pray two Rak'ahs while sitting down. And he would pray the two Rak'ahs of Fajr between the Adhān and Iqāmah. (Ḥasan)

Arabic text

1350 - حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى يَعْنِي ابْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، " أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً، يُوتِرُ بِتِسْعٍ - أَوْ كَمَا قَالَتْ: - وَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ، وَرَكْعَتَيِ الْفَجْرِ بَيْنَ الْأَذَانِ وَالْإِقَامَةِ "

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1350

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1350

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1351

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniHasan sahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1351. It was reported from 'Alqamah bin Waqqāṣ, from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to perform Witr with nine Rak'ahs, then later on he would perform Witr with seven Rak'ah. And he would pray two Rak'ahs after Witr while sitting down, reciting (the Qur'an) in them. When he wished to go into Rukū', he would stand up and go into Rukū', then prostrate. (Ṣaḥīḥ)Abū Dāwūd said: Khālid bin ‘Abdullāh Al-Wāsiṭī reported both of these narrations from Muḥammad bin ‘Amr similarly. He said in it: “Alqamah bin Waqqāṣ said: ‘O mother, how did he (ﷺ) used to pray the two Rak’ahs?’” and he mentioned its meaning.

Arabic text

1351 - حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُوتِرُ بِتِسْعِ رَكَعَاتٍ، ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ بِسَبْعِ رَكَعَاتٍ، وَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ بَعْدَ الْوِتْرِ يَقْرَأُ فِيهِمَا، فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ قَامَ، فَرَكَعَ، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ»، قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: رَوَى الْحَدِيثَيْنِ خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، مِثْلَهُ قَالَ فِيهِ: قَالَ عَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ وَقَّاصٍ: يَا أُمَّتَاهُ كَيْفَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ، فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَاهُ.

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1351

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1351

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1352

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1352. It was reported from Al-Hasan, from Sa’d bin Hishām, that he said: “I went to Al-Madinah, and visited ‘Aishah and asked her: ‘Inform me about the prayer of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ.’ She said: ‘The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would lead the people in the ‘Ishā’ prayer, then lie down in his bed and sleep. In the middle of the night, he would wake up for his needs, and (go to) his water for purification, and perform Wudū’. Then he would enter the Masjid and pray eight Rak’ahs — it appeared to me that he would make the recitation, the Rukū’, and the prostration equal (in length). “Then he would pray Witr with one Rak’ah, and then pray two Rak’ahs while sitting down. He would then lie on his side. And sometimes Bilāl would come and inform him of the prayer (time), and he would take a nap, and sometimes I would doubt whether he had taken a nap or not, until Bilāl would inform him of the prayer. And this was his prayer, until he became old and gained weight.’ Then she mentioned (his prayer after) he had gained weight..." and he cited the Hadīth. (Sahīh)

Arabic text

1352 - حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، ح وحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ: قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ، فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ، فَقُلْتُ: أَخْبِرِينِي عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَتْ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ صَلَاةَ الْعِشَاءِ، ثُمَّ يَأْوِي إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَيَنَامُ، فَإِذَا كَانَ جَوْفُ اللَّيْلِ قَامَ إِلَى حَاجَتِهِ وَإِلَى طَهُورِهِ، فَتَوَضَّأَ، ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ، فَصَلَّى ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ، يُخَيَّلُ إِلَيَّ أَنَّهُ يُسَوِّي بَيْنَهُنَّ فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ وَالرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ، ثُمَّ يُوتِرُ بِرَكْعَةٍ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ، ثُمَّ يَضَعُ جَنْبَهُ، فَرُبَّمَا جَاءَ بِلَالٌ، فَآذَنَهُ بِالصَّلَاةِ، ثُمَّ يُغْفِي، وَرُبَّمَا شَكَكْتُ أَغْفَى، أَوْ لَا، حَتَّى يُؤْذِنَهُ بِالصَّلَاةِ، فَكَانَتْ تِلْكَ صَلَاتُهُ حَتَّى أَسَنَّ لَحُمَ، فَذَكَرَتْ مِنْ لَحْمِهِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ " وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1352

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1352

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1353

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1353. It was reported from Husain, from Ḥabīb bin Abī Thābit, from Muḥammad bin 'Alī bin 'Abdullāh bin 'Abbās, from his father, from Ibn 'Abbās; that he once slept over with the Prophet ﷺ, and saw him awake and use the Siwāk, then perform the Wudū, all the while reciting: 'Indeed, in the creation of the heavens and earth...' [1] until he completed the Sūrah. "Then he stood up and prayed two Rak'ahs, lengthening the recitation, Rukū and prostrations. Then he finished the prayers and went to sleep, until he snored. He then repeated this three times, thus praying six Rak'ahs — every time he would use the Siwāk, then perform the Wudū and recite these Verses. Then he prayed Witr — 'Uthmān (one of the narrators) said: "with three Rak'ahs, then the Mu'adh-dhin came and he left for the prayer..." — Ibn 'Eisā (one of the narrators) said: "Then he prayed Witr and Bilāl came to him and informed him of the time for prayer, and this was when the dawn broke. So he prayed the two Rak'ahs of Fajr and then left for the prayer..." — Then the two of them (the narrators) were in accord [1] Āl-Imrān 3:190. regarding the rest of the narration: "He would say (while going to the Masjid): 'Allāhummaj'al fī qalbī nūran waj'al fī lisānī nūran waj'al fī sam'ī nūran, waj'al fī baṣarī nūran, waj'al khalafī nūran, wa amāmī nūran, waj'al min fawqī nūran, wa min taḥtī nūran. Allāhumma, wa a'zim lī nūra (O Allāh! Enlighten my heart, and enlighten my tongue, and enlighten my seeing, and enlighten my hearing, and place light behind me, and in front of me, and place light above me and below me. O Allāh! Make my light great (and strong).'" (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1353 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، ح وحَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ رَقَدَ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَرَآهُ اسْتَيْقَظَ، فَتَسَوَّكَ وَتَوَضَّأَ، وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: {إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ} حَتَّى خَتَمَ السُّورَةَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ أَطَالَ فِيهِمَا الْقِيَامَ وَالرُّكُوعَ وَالسُّجُودَ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ، فَنَامَ حَتَّى نَفَخَ، ثُمَّ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ بِسِتِّ رَكَعَاتٍ، كُلُّ ذَلِكَ يَسْتَاكُ، ثُمَّ يَتَوَضَّأُ وَيَقْرَأُ هَؤُلَاءِ الْآيَاتِ، ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ - قَالَ عُثْمَانُ: بِثَلَاثِ رَكَعَاتٍ فَأَتَاهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ، فَخَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ، وَقَالَ ابْنُ عِيسَى: ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ، فَأَتَاهُ بِلَالٌ، فَآذَنَهُ بِالصَّلَاةِ حِينَ طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيِ الْفَجْرِ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ، ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا - وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ فِي قَلْبِي نُورًا، وَاجْعَلْ فِي لِسَانِي نُورًا، وَاجْعَلْ فِي سَمْعِي نُورًا، وَاجْعَلْ فِي بَصَرِي نُورًا، وَاجْعَلْ خَلْفِي نُورًا، وَأَمَامِي نُورًا، وَاجْعَلْ مِنْ فَوْقِي نُورًا، وَمِنْ تَحْتِي نُورًا اللَّهُمَّ، وَأَعْظِمْ لِي نُورًا»،

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1353

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1353

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1354

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-Albani(رواية حصين) صحيح، (قول أبو داود: وكذلك قال أبو خالد.... عن ابن عباس) صحيح
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1354. (Another chain) from Ḥuṣain with similar (to no. 1313). He said: "Wa a'zim lī nūra [Make my light great (and strong)]."[1] (Ṣaḥīḥ) Abū Dāwūd said: And this is how Abū Khālid Ad-Dālānī said it regarding this: "From Ḥabīb." And he said similarly in this Ḥadīth. And Salamah bin Kuhail said: "From Abī Riṣḥdīn, from Ibn 'Abbās."

Arabic text

1354 - حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، نَحْوَهُ قَالَ: وَأَعْظِمْ لِي نُورًا، قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: وَكَذَلِكَ قَالَ أَبُو خَالِدٍ الدَّالَانِيُّ، عَنْ حَبِيبٍ فِي هَذَا، وَكَذَلِكَ قَالَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ، وَقَالَ سَلَمَةُ بْنُ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رِشْدِينَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1354

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1354

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1355

DarussalamḌa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if chain · qualified assessment
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1355. Al-Faḍl bin 'Abbās narrated: "I once spent the night at the Prophet's ﷺ house to see how he prayed. He stood up and performed Wudū', then prayed two Rak'ahs in which his standing was of the same length as his Rukū', and his Rukū' was the same length as his prostration. Then he slept, then awoke and performed Wudū' and used the Siwāk. He then recited five verses from (Sūrah) Āl Imrān: 'Indeed, in the creation of the heavens and earth and in the changing of the night and day....'[1] He continued doing so until he had prayed ten Rak'ahs. He then stood up and prayed one Rak'ah, making it his Witr. The caller (Mu'adh-dhin) called out (the Adhān) at that time, so he stood up after the Mu'adh-dhin had finished (the call) and prayed two quick Rak'ahs. He then sat until he prayed the morning prayer." (Ḍa'if) Abū Dāwūd said: I was not able to hear some of it from Ibn Bash-shār.[2]

Arabic text

1355 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ: «بِتُّ لَيْلَةً عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِأَنْظُرَ كَيْفَ يُصَلِّي، فَقَامَ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ، قِيَامُهُ مِثْلُ رُكُوعِهِ، وَرُكُوعُهُ مِثْلُ سُجُودِهِ، ثُمَّ نَامَ، ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ، فَتَوَضَّأَ وَاسْتَنَّ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ بِخَمْسِ آيَاتٍ مِنْ آلِ عِمْرَانَ، {إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ، وَاخْتِلَافِ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ}، فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يَفْعَلُ هَذَا حَتَّى صَلَّى عَشْرَ رَكَعَاتٍ، ثُمَّ قَامَ، فَصَلَّى سَجْدَةً وَاحِدَةً، فَأَوْتَرَ بِهَا، وَنَادَى الْمُنَادِي عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ، فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعْدَمَا سَكَتَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ، فَصَلَّى سَجْدَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ جَلَسَ حَتَّى صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ»، قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: «خَفِيَ عَلَيَّ مِنَ ابْنِ بَشَّارٍ بَعْضُهُ»

Footnotes

1 [1] What is apparent is that he means that it does not contain the word: Allāhumma, in the version referred to with the chain of number 1354.

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1355

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1355

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1356

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1356. Muḥammad bin Qais Al-Asādi reported from Al-Ḥakam bin 'Utaibah, from Sa'eed bin Jubair, from Ibn 'Abbās, who said: "I spent the night with my maternal aunt Maimūnah. The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ returned in the evening and asked: 'Has the boy prayed (Ishā)?' They said: 'Yes.' So he lied down until whatever Allāh willed of the night passed, then he stood up and performed Wudū' and prayed seven, or five Rak'ahs of Witr — he did not say the Taslīm except in the last of them.”

Arabic text

1356 - حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ الْأَسَدِيُّ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ عُتَيْبَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ: بِتُّ عِنْدَ خَالَتِي مَيْمُونَةَ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعْدَمَا أَمْسَى، فَقَالَ: «أَصَلَّى الْغُلَامُ؟» قَالُوا: نَعَمْ، فَاضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى إِذَا مَضَى مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ، «قَامَ فَتَوَضَّأَ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى سَبْعًا - أَوْ خَمْسًا - أَوْتَرَ بِهِنَّ، لَمْ يُسَلِّمْ إِلَّا فِي آخِرِهِنّ»

Footnotes

1 [1] Āl-Imrān 3:190.

2 [2] That is, the one who narrated it to him, Muḥammad bin Bash-shār, he did not hear all of the exact wording of it from him.

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1356

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1356

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1357

DarussalamSāhīhAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1357. Shu'bah reported from Al-Hakam, Sa'eed bin Jubair, from Ibn 'Abbās, who said: “I spent the night in the house of my maternal aunt Maimūnah bint Al-Hārith. The Prophet ﷺ prayed 'Ishā', then came (home) and prayed four Rak'ahs, then slept. He then stood up to pray, so I stood on his left. He made me go around him and placed me on his right side. He prayed five Rak'ahs, then slept until I could hear his heavy breathing, or his snoring. Then he stood up and prayed two Rak'ahs, and then left to pray the morning prayer.” (Sāhīh)

Arabic text

1357 - حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ: «بِتُّ فِي بَيْتِ خَالَتِي مَيْمُونَةَ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ، فَصَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْعِشَاءَ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَصَلَّى أَرْبَعًا، ثُمَّ نَامَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي، فَقُمْتُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ، فَأَدَارَنِي، فَأَقَامَنِي عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، فَصَلَّى خَمْسًا، ثُمَّ نَامَ حَتَّى سَمِعْتُ غَطِيطَهُ - أَوْ خَطِيطَهُ -، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ، فَصَلَّى الْغَدَاةَ»،

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1357

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1357

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1358

DarussalamSāhīhAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1358. Yaḥyā bin 'Abbād reported from Sa'eed bin Jubair, that Ibn 'Abbās narrated to him — regarding this incident (as in no. 1357) — he said: “He stood up to pray in units of two Rak'ahs, until he had prayed eight Rak'ahs. Then he prayed the Witr with five Rak'ahs, not sitting down in between any of them.” (Sāhīh)

Arabic text

1358 - حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبَّادٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ حَدَّثَهُ فِي هَذِهِ الْقِصَّةِ، قَالَ: فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى صَلَّى ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ، ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ بِخَمْسٍ وَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ بَيْنَهُنَّ

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1358

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1358

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1359

DarussalamḤasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1359. Muḥammad bin Jaʿfar bin Az-Zubair reported from ʿUrwah bin Az-Zubair, from ʿAishah, she said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would pray thirteen Rakʿahs including the two Rakʿahs before Ṣubh. He would pray six Rakʿahs in units of two, and then he would pray the Witr, without sitting down in between any of them except during the last of them." (Ḥasan)

Arabic text

1359 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْحَرَّانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً بِرَكْعَتَيْهِ قَبْلَ الصُّبْحِ، يُصَلِّي سِتًّا مَثْنَى مَثْنَى، وَيُوتِرُ بِخَمْسٍ، لَا يَقْعُدُ بَيْنَهُنَّ إِلَّا فِي آخِرِهِنَّ»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1359

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1359

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1360

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1360. ʿIrāk bin Mālik reported from ʿUrwah, from ʿAishah, that she informed him that the Prophet ﷺ would pray thirteen Rakʿahs at night, including the two Rakʿahs of Fajr." (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1360 - حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ عِرَاكِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ، «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي بِاللَّيْلِ ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً بِرَكْعَتَيِ الْفَجْرِ»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1360

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1360

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1361

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-Albaniصحيح دون قوله: "بين الأذانين" والمحفوظ: بعد الوترAl-Albani(قلت: هذه الزيادة منكرة! والصواب فيها أنها في الركعتين اللتين بعد الوتر. كذلك أخرجه أحمد والبخاري. وإسناد المصنف صحيح على شرط الشيخين من غير طريق جعفر)
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1361. ʿIrāk bin Mālik reported from Abū Salamah, from ʿAishah that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ prayed Ishā, then prayed eight Rakʿahs standing up, and two Rakʿahs between the two calls (of Fajr) — and these two he would never leave." Jaʿfar bin Musāfir (one of the narrators) said in his narration: "Two Rakʿahs while sitting between the two calls." Adding: "While sitting." (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1361 - حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَجَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُسَافِرٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ يَزِيدَ الْمُقْرِئَ أَخْبَرَهُمَا، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ عِرَاكِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ قَائِمًا، وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَيْنَ الْأَذَانَيْنِ، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ يَدَعُهُمَا»، قَالَ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُسَافِرٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ: وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ جَالِسًا بَيْنَ الْأَذَانَيْنِ، زَادَ جَالِسًا

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1361

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1361

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1362

DarussalamṢaḥīhAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1362. ‘Abdullāh bin Abī Qais said: “I asked ‘Āishah: ‘How many Rak’ahs would the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ perform Witr with?’ She said: ‘He would pray Witr with four and three; and with six and three; and with eight and three; and with ten and three. And he would never pray Witr with less than seven, nor with more than thirteen.’” (Ṣaḥīh) Abū Dāwūd said: Aḥmad bin Ṣāliḥ[1] added: “And he would not pray Witr with the two Rak’ahs of Fajr.” I (‘Abdullāh bin Abī Qais) said: ‘What about Witr?’ She said: ‘He would not leave that.’” And Aḥmad did not mention: “And six and three.”

Arabic text

1362 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْمُرَادِيُّ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَيْسٍ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا: بِكَمْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُوتِرُ؟ قَالَتْ: «كَانَ يُوتِرُ بِأَرْبَعٍ وَثَلَاثٍ، وَسِتٍّ وَثَلَاثٍ، وَثَمَانٍ وَثَلَاثٍ، وَعَشْرٍ وَثَلَاثٍ، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ يُوتِرُ بِأَنْقَصَ مِنْ سَبْعٍ، وَلَا بِأَكْثَرَ مِنْ ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ»، قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: زَادَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ: وَلَمْ يَكُنْ يُوتِرُ بِرَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ، قُلْتُ: مَا يُوتِرُ؟ قَالَتْ: لَمْ يَكُنْ يَدَعُ ذَلِكَ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ أَحْمَدُ: وَسِتٍّ وَثَلَاثٍ

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1362

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1362

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1363

DarussalamṢaḥīhAl-AlbaniDa‘ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1363. Al-Aswad bin Yazīd narrated that he visited ‘Āishah and asked her regarding the night prayer of Allāh’s Messenger ﷺ. She said: “He would pray thirteen Rak’ahs at night, then he started praying eleven (instead) — leaving two Rak’ahs. When the Prophet ﷺ died, he used to pray nine Rak’ahs, and his last prayer at night was the Witr.” (Ṣaḥīh)

Arabic text

1363 - حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ، عَنِ الْأَسْوَدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَسَأَلَهَا عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِاللَّيْلِ، فَقَالَتْ: «كَانَ يُصَلِّي ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ صَلَّى إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً، وَتَرَكَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ قُبِضَ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِينَ قُبِضَ، وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ تِسْعَ رَكَعَاتٍ، وَكَانَ آخِرُ صَلَاتِهِ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ الْوِتْرَ»

Footnotes

1 [1] That is, the author heard this narration from Aḥmad bin Ṣāliḥ and from Muḥammad bin Salamah Al-Murāḏī. The wording for no. 1362 is from Al-Murāḏī, and these are the differences narrated by Aḥmad bin Ṣāliḥ.

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1363

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1363

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1364

DarussalamSaḥihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1364. Kuraib, the freed slave of Ibn 'Abbās, narrated that he asked Ibn 'Abbās: "How did the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to pray at night?" He replied: "I once spent the night with him, when he was with Maimūnah. He slept until a third of the night had passed, or half of it, then he awoke. He went to a leather bag which had water in it and performed Wudū, and I performed Wudū with him as well. He then stood up (to pray), so I stood next to him, on his left, but he placed me to his right. Then he placed his hand on my head, as if he were touching my ears in order to wake me up. He prayed two light Rak'ahs, reciting the Umm Al-Qur'an (Al-Fātiḥah) in each one, then he said the Taslīm. Then he prayed eleven Rak'ahs, including Witr, then slept. Then Bilāl came to him and said: 'The prayer, O Messenger of Allāh.' Then he stood up and prayed two Rak'ahs, then he led the people in (Fajr) prayer." (Saḥih)

Arabic text

1364 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلَالٍ، عَنْ مَخْرَمَةَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ ، أَنَّ كُرَيْبًا، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، كَيْفَ كَانَتْ صَلَاةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِاللَّيْلِ؟ قَالَ: " بِتُّ عِنْدَهُ لَيْلَةً وَهُوَ عِنْدَ مَيْمُونَةَ، فَنَامَ حَتَّى إِذَا ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ - أَوْ نِصْفُهُ - اسْتَيْقَظَ، فَقَامَ إِلَى شَنٍّ فِيهِ مَاءٌ، فَتَوَضَّأَ وَتَوَضَّأْتُ مَعَهُ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ عَلَى يَسَارِهِ، فَجَعَلَنِي عَلَى يَمِينِهِ، ثُمَّ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى رَأْسِي كَأَنَّهُ يَمَسُّ أُذُنِي كَأَنَّهُ يُوقِظُنِي، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ قَدْ قَرَأَ فِيهِمَا بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى حَتَّى صَلَّى إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً بِالْوِتْرِ، ثُمَّ نَامَ، فَأَتَاهُ بِلَالٌ، فَقَالَ: الصَّلَاةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، فَقَامَ، فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى لِلنَّاسِ "

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1364

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1364

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1365

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1365. Ikrimah bin Khālid reported from Ibn 'Abbās that he said: "I spent the night with my aunt Maimūnah. The Prophet ﷺ stood up to pray thirteen Rak'ahs, including the two Rak'ahs of Fajr. I estimated that he stood in every Rak'ah for the length of time it takes to recite ‘O you wrapped in garments..’[1] Nūh (one of the narrators) did not say: “including the two Rak’ahs of Fajr.” (Sahih)

Arabic text

1365 - حَدَّثَنَا نُوحُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ: «بِتُّ عِنْدَ خَالَتِي مَيْمُونَةَ، فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، فَصَلَّى ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً مِنْهَا رَكْعَتَا الْفَجْرِ، حَزَرْتُ قِيَامَهُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ بِقَدْرِ يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُزَّمِّلُ»، لَمْ يَقُلْ نُوحٌ: مِنْهَا رَكْعَتَا الْفَجْرِ

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1365

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1365

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1366

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1366. Zaid bin Khālid Al-Juhānī said: (I said to myself:) “I will carefully watch the prayer of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ tonight.” He then said: “So I slept on his doorstep — or — his doorway. The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ prayed two light Rak’ahs, then he prayed two Rak’ahs which were very, very long, then he prayed two Rak’ahs which were shorter than the two he had prayed before them, then he prayed two Rak’ahs which were shorter than the two he had prayed, then he prayed two Rak’ahs which were shorter than the two he had prayed. Then he prayed the Witr, thus making a total of thirteen Rak’ahs.” (Sahih)

Arabic text

1366 - حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ: لَأَرْمُقَنَّ صَلَاةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ اللَّيْلَةَ، قَالَ: «فَتَوَسَّدْتُ عَتَبَتَهُ - أَوْ فُسْطَاطَهُ - فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ طَوِيلَتَيْنِ طَوِيلَتَيْنِ طَوِيلَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُمَا دُونَ اللَّتَيْنِ قَبْلَهُمَا، ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ دُونَ اللَّتَيْنِ قَبْلَهُمَا، ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ دُونَ اللَّتَيْنِ قَبْلَهُمَا، ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ دُونَ اللَّتَيْنِ قَبْلَهُمَا، ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ فَذَلِكَ ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1366

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1366

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1367

DarussalamSāhīhAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1367. Ibn ‘Abbās narrated that he once spent the night at Maimūnah’s house — the wife of the Prophet ﷺ — who was his paternal aunt. He said: “I slept on the width of the mattress, while the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ and his family were sleeping lengthwise. The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ slept for half the night, or a little bit before or after it. He then woke up and rubbed the sleep off from his face. He then recited the last ten Verses of Sūrat Al 'Imrān, and stood up to a leather container of water that was hanging (from the wall), and performed Wudū' in a perfect manner. Then he stood up to pray. So I, too, stood up and did what he had done (performed Wudū'), then stood next to him. The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ placed his right hand on my head, and started tugging my ear. He prayed two Rak'ahs, then two Rak'ahs, then another two, then another two, then another two, then another two." — Al-Qa'nabī (one of the narrators) said: "six times." — Then he prayed the Witr, and lied down again, until the Mu'adh-dhīn came. He then stood up and prayed two light Rak'ahs, then went out and prayed the morning prayer." (Sāhīh)

Arabic text

1367 - حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مَخْرمَةَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ بَاتَ عِنْدَ مَيْمُونَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهِيَ خَالَتُهُ، قَالَ: «فَاضْطَجَعْتُ فِي عَرْضِ الْوِسَادَةِ، وَاضْطَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَهْلُهُ فِي طُولِهَا، فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلّى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا انْتَصَفَ اللَّيْلُ، أَوْ قَبْلَهُ بِقَلِيلٍ، أَوْ بَعْدَهُ بِقَلِيلٍ اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَجَلَسَ يَمْسَحُ النَّوْمَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ بِيَدِهِ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ الْعَشْرَ الْآيَاتِ الْخَوَاتِمِ مِنْ سُورَةِ آلِ عِمْرَانَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى شَنٍّ مُعَلَّقَةٍ، فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهَا، فَأَحْسَنَ وُضُوءَهُ، ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي»، قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ: " فَقُمْتُ فَصَنَعْتُ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبْتُ، فَقُمْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ، فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى رَأْسِي، فَأَخَذَ بِأُذُنِي يَفْتِلُهَا، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، - قَالَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ: سِتَّ مَرَّاتٍ - ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ، ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى جَاءَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ، فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ، فَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ "

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Muzzammil (73).

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1367

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1367

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 27

The Command To Pray It Moderately

Hadith 1368

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniHasan sahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1368. It was reported from Abū Salamah, from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Take upon yourselves only as much of deeds as you can manage, for Allāh does not become weary until you become weary. And the most beloved deed to Allāh is that which is practised constant by, even if it be little.” And ‘Aishah added: “And whenever he (ﷺ) did any deed, he would take it as a habit.” (Sahih)

Arabic text

1368 - حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلَانَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «اكْلَفُوا مِنَ الْعَمَلِ مَا تُطِيقُونَ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَمَلُّ، حَتَّى تَمَلُّوا، وَإِنَّ أَحَبَّ الْعَمَلِ إِلَى اللَّهِ أَدْوَمُهُ، وَإِنْ قَلَّ»، وَكَانَ إِذَا عَمِلَ عَمَلًا أَثْبَتَهُ

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1368

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1368

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1369

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1369. Hishām bin ‘Urwah narrated from his father, from ‘Aishah that the Prophet ﷺ sent for ‘Uthmān bin Mazūn. When he came, he said: “O ‘Uthmān, have you turned away from my Sunnah?” He said: “No, by Allāh, O Messenger of Allāh, for it is your Sunnah that I seek!” So he said: “Then I sleep and pray, and fast and break my fast, and marry women. So have the Taqwa of Allāh O ‘Uthmān! For your family has rights over you, and your guests have rights over you, and your (body) has rights over you. So fast, and break your fast, and pray, and sleep (as well).” (Hasan)

Arabic text

1369 - حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمِّي، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعَثَ إِلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ مَظْعُونٍ، فَجَاءَهُ، فَقَالَ: «يَا عُثْمَانُ، أَرَغِبْتَ عَنْ سُنَّتِي»، قَالَ: لَا وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَلَكِنْ سُنَّتَكَ أَطْلُبُ، قَالَ: «فَإِنِّي أَنَامُ وَأُصَلِّي، وَأَصُومُ وَأُفْطِرُ، وَأَنْكِحُ النِّسَاءَ، فَاتَّقِ اللَّهَ يَا عُثْمَانُ، فَإِنَّ لِأَهْلِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا، وَإِنَّ لِضَيْفِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا، وَإِنَّ لِنَفْسِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا، فَصُمْ وَأَفْطِرْ، وَصَلِّ وَنَمْ»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1369

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1369

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1370

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1370. ‘Alqamah said: “I asked ‘Aishah: ‘How were the deeds of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ? Did he used to set aside some days (for extra worship)?” She said: ‘No, for all his actions were constant (and habitual). And who among you is capable of what the Messenger of Allah ﷺ is capable of?" (Sahih)

Arabic text

1370 - حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ، كَيْفَ كَانَ عَمَلُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ هَلْ كَانَ يَخُصُّ شَيْئًا مِنَ الْأَيَّامِ؟ قَالَتْ: «لَا، كَانَ كُلُّ عَمَلِهِ دِيمَةً، وَأَيُّكُمْ يَسْتَطِيعُ مَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَسْتَطِيعُ»

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1370

Report an issue

Sunan Abi Dawud · Hadith 1370

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes